Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at |http: //books .google .com/I

600080627U

THE REVISED VERSION*OF THE
NEW TESTAMENT '

a

THE REVISED VERSION

OF THE

NEW TESTAMENT

A CRITICAL COMMENTARYy WITH NOTES

UPON THE TEXT

BY THE ^'^

REV. W. A. OSBORNE

RECTOR OP DODINGTON

DEC IFR2

LONDON
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH & CO., i, PATERNOSTER SQUARE

1882

io\,^ [. y^u

{Tkf rights of trmtulatioH and of reproduction are reserved.)

PREFACE.

Nearly forty years ago I began to collect materials
for a revised translation of the New Testament, and
had nearly completed my work, when the announce-
ment reached me, at that time resident in Germany,
of the forthcoming publication of the Committee of
Revisers. It would have been presumptuous to have'
challenged competition with such a body of eminent
scholars ; and my delight at first was so great in
perusing the result of their labours, that I scarcely
regretted my own disappointment, while welcoming
so precious an aid to the study of the Holy Scrip-
tures. I was struck, as all candid critics must be,
with the greater accuracy of the text and the won-
derful fidelity of many of the renderings, and felt
proud of the triumph of English scholarship, notably
in the Epistles to the Romans and Corinthians, in
which "things hard to be understood" have been

VI PREFACE.

made comparatively easy, by felicitous alterations in
full accordance with the best authorities. While, like
others, I was startled at first by the great number
of minor alterations and transpositions, and still more
by the multitude of omissions, I found that in most
cases the Revisers were justified by the concurrent
testimony of MSS., versions, and Fathers, and that,
in many of the attacks made upon them, there was
either gross exaggeration, or a curious ignorance of
the idioms of the Greek and Hebrew languages.

But, in preparing a brief and hurried review of the
Revised Version for the Church of England Quarterly
(July, 1881), I became convinced that, however great
its excellency, and however tolerant of emendations
I might have become from my intercourse with
German scholars, the work, invaluable to the student
or the clergyman, fell short of its perhaps too pre-
sumptuous aim — ^that of superseding the Authorized
Version as a book to be read in churches. Every
perusal brought to light inaccuracies or inconsis-
tencies, often trivial, yet scarcely to be expected, after
so many years of consideration, from men of such
world-wide fame and undoubted ability ; and the
innumerable marginal notes, sometimes incorrect, but
more often unnecessary, told of the absence of the

PREFACE. VU

one master mind, which should have moulded dis-
cordant counsels into an harmonious whole, which
could bear comparison with the sublimity and beauty
of our still unrivalled Bible. If the editors had aimed
less high, and been content, in the first instance, to
commend their labours, as suggestive for some distant
period, to the criticism and investigation of Anglican
scholars of all countries, as I shall presently explain —
first, for the correction of the present text ; secondly,
for an accurate, if less elegant, version ; thirdly, for the
Avatar of some divine like Tyndale ; — three, at least,
might be found in our day in England, who might
be able to make " the crooked straight and the rough
places plain ;" — the Committee would not have been
assailed so vehemently, I might say in many strictures
so unwarrantably (as in the Quarterly Review and
Sir Edmund Beckett*s pamphlet), had they not been
supposed to be setting up a standard for the Church.
The charges in both, fairly weighed, are in any other
light but bruta fulmina, certainly with much sound
and fury in them, but very easy to be refuted, except
where the margins are impugned. I am quite aware
that, in criticizing great men, the door is opened to
pitiless rejoinders ; but surely, in such an investigation
as this, the feeblest helper should find regard. Undue

viil PREP' ACE.

favour may be shown to two MSS., the earliest born
and the latest discovered ; but why condemn these
as most corrupt without a proof, or, on the other
hand, make them paramount ? As the earliest extant
MSS., they possess a high but not exclusive value,
being by two centuries nearer to the archetypes ; but
intrinsic probability, even according to Westcott and
Hort, claims some consideration, and our Alexandrine
MS. of the sixth century may be followed some-
times against them. I trust, therefore, to find excuse
if I discover a few grave faults in the new Revision :
too implicit dependence on Aleph, N, and B, the
Sinaitic MS. of Tischendorf and the better known
Vatican ; the constant intrusion into the margin of
spurious readings, said to be attested by many ancient
authorities, but often worthless ; needless transposition
of words, as " Is it I, Lord ? " for " Lord, is it I," and
such like ; inconsistencies as to tenses, articles, pre-
positions ; and a too great fondness for the insertion
in italics of superfluous words. If I may mention
other objections in detail, I should name the use of
" Holy Ghost " for " Spirit," even where, in the same
chapter, the absence of the qualifying epithet requires
" Spirit " to be used ; the absence of any distinction
between yviumg and hrlyvwm^, so important a word

PREFACE, IX

in St Paul's theology; the confusion of alcuv and
KotTfiogy even when occurring in the same chapter ; be-
tween vaog and Upov occasionally ; iroito, ifyyaZofjiat and
ivefyyovfiai, aXXriXovg and eavrovg ; the retention of
archaisms, as " bewrayeth/' " whiles ; " " shall " for
** will ;" with much inconsistency as to " who," " whom,"
and " which." If " Hades " was admissible, so surely
was "Gehenna," and the Greek names of heathen

deities ; the word " devil " might have been reserved
for Satan, and "demons" or "evil spirits " assigned
to his angels, and the denarius have found a nearer
representative than a penny. But these and other
faults that may be found are but trivial blemishes,
and if so large a company have left so many, it is
probable that many more will be found in the work
of a single mind. The German revisers of Luther's
Bible proposed to devote ten years to the searching
of the Scriptures, one or two more to the reception
of criticisms or comments from the public, and then
to hand over the stores thus gathered to the sifting
and supervision of the most able scholar they could
find. It is this which we desiderate in the new Re-
vision. Few, if any, outside the Committee have been
asked to co-operate. A claim has been advanced for
its admission to the Churches before it has passed the

X PREFACE.

scrutiny of other competent judges, and though the
Committee itself contains the names of three or four
well qualified for the final work of re-revision, and
one bishop at least might have been named outside
it, we look in vain for what we find in Luther or in
Tyndale — ^the harmonious impress of one prevailing
mind. For want of this, we are too often reminded
of the familiar analogies, the new patch upon the
old garment, or the new wine put into the old bottles.
Trivial alterations, often inconsistent, if they have
added a little to the accuracy of the old, have marred
the symmetry of the new. We miss the glorious
cadences of poetry in prose, which our forefathers
had preserved from the genius of Tyndale, and our
gains in knowledge and understanding scarcely com-
pensate the unlearned reader for the loss of the
familiar and well-remembered words. It has seemed
to me that it would have been better if the Revisers
had avowed from the first that for a new translation
a new text was necessary, published both page by
page together, and left the new Revision for a time
to the criticisms of all who chose ; then deputed one
(or three at most, if this were thought to be desirable)
to dignify or soften the austerity of the " new learn-
ing " with the grace and beauty of the old — men of

PREFACE. xi

fervent piety as well as knowledge, who would labour
jieart and soul together in the unity of the same Spirit
and perfect fellowship in Christ It would be best,
however, if in one individual could be found the triple
character of poet, prophet, and divine.

Mine is a very unambitious effort to utilize the
fruits of long years of study which have found
acceptance abroad with German scholars — though
without any special savour of theology — and with
clerical societies in various localities at home, by
contributing not to the superstructure, but the
foundation only, of some future edifice, by eliciting
the exact meaning of the words of Scripture, as
understood in the days when the apostles wrote.
I have only commented on various readings where
the sense of the text is seriously affected, or im-
portant passages have been omitted in the new
Revision, or their authenticity disparaged by those
unhappy marginal notes ; and I have generally left
untouched the transpositions and minor changes
adopted by the Revisers, not from any doubt of
their importance, but from fear only of incurring
the reproach fiiya j3«j3Xeov, fiiya kukov. It is well
known that most of the omissions, which have given
rise to recent controversy, occur in the two earliest

XU PREFACE.

MSS. of the fourth century (B, the Vatican ; and
Aleph, K, the Sinaitic, discovered by Tischendorf),
and that the claim of these MSS. to almost para-
mount authority, so ably advocated by Westcott
and Hort, would have justly found a more willing
acceptance had it been less dogmatically asserted.
But, as usual, partisanship has run into extremes.
They are not .corrupt as D, nor are they infallible ;
and their greater antiquity commands our respect,
even when opposed to the sober text of A, the
Alexandrine MS. in the British Museum. The
omissions which occur so often in these MSS., so
strongly contrasted with the interpolations in D,
Codex Bezae, or Cambridge, scarcely deserve the
complete adhesion of Westcott and Hort, as some,
at least, may be due to the neglect of copyists, or the
resumption of their task after similarities of endings,
or in places like Luke xxiii. 33, and perhaps in all
the four last chapters of this Gospel, to a desire
to rescind any passages not attested by the other
Gospels. The very opposite error of many of the
MSS. consists of the insertion of many words and
clauses, because of their occurrence in the parallels.
In the translation I have most frequently left un-
touched the many passages in which the Authorized

PREFACE, Xiil

Version has been followed, or obviously improved
by a new rendering ; and I have not commented
on transpositions where the Revisers have followed
the order of the Greek. During the years I have
alluded to, I have carefully compared almost every
word with the original Greek, and the Greek with
the linguistic usage of the Septuagint, and studied
both carefully ; but I am indebted for assistance in
any reference to the Hebrew or Aramaic to one
whom, though I am not allowed to name him, I
hereby thank most gratefully.

I believe that, if it had not been for the fear
openly avowed by many critics — and, perhaps, sanc-
tioned by the Chairman of the Committee — that
the work has to supersede our incomparable ver-
sion, greater justice would have been done to the
judgment and impartiality of the Revisers, and to
the comparative purity of the new text But the
ten years' labour has not been fruitless, though
many a decade is still required, and many a revision
of new Revisers, before this end can be attained.
Only when Biblical scholars at home and abroad
have thoroughly exercised, if not exhausted, criti-
cism ; when more than half of the marginal notes
have been removed and the old references restored ;

XIV PREFACE.

when those that remain have a different value to
the needless ones in Mark vi. 22, John v. 2, Heb.
X. 32, and many in the same Epistle ; when fuller
justice has been done to the force of prepositions,
and a new Tyndale found to reconcile truth and
fidelity with due sublimity and grace ; — can a new
version be achieved worthy to displace the old.
Meantime, let every humble effort to restore the pure
Word of God, or make its meaning plainer, be re-
ceived without abuse or acrimony : whether scholars
or divines, all are labouring to build only on the
same foundation — gold, silver, costly stones, perhaps
wood, hay, and stubble.

DoDiNGTON Rectory,
September, 1882.

CONTENTS.

PAGB

St. Matthew ...
St. Mark ...
St. Luke
St. John ...
The Acts
To the Romans
L Corinthians
II. Corinthians

To THE GaLATIANS
To THE EpHESIANS ...
To THE PhILIPPIANS

To the Colossians...
I. Thessalonians
IL Thessalonians ...

I. Timothy

II. Timothy
To Titus

To Philemon

• 1

• X

t • •

22

• I

. 35

• • •

55

• •

. 68

• • •

87

• <

. 98

• • •

no

•

.. 119

• • t

124

•

.. 129

• ••

132

•

.. 137

• •t

139

•

.. 141

• ••

146

•

.. 149

1 1 1

152

XVI

CONTENTS.

To THE Hebrews
James

I, Peter

II. Peter ...
L John

II. John

III. John

JUDE

Revelation

PAGE

169
... 174

179
... 183

... 188

188

... 191

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO

ST. MATTHEW.

I. — 18. The later MSS. have yivvr\mQy probably
an early correction from the verbs succeeding. But
B, C, and many others have yiv^trig. Render every-
where " the Holy Spirit." The Revisers are obliged
to use " Spirit " when the adjective is omitted, and
" Ghost " in this sense has long been obsolete. So also
in V. 20. 21. Retain " For He shall save His people
from their sins." Avtoq is not always emphatic in
the Scriptures ; nay, after a relative, often redundant.
25. Modern editors have followed n, B, 33, and cursives
in substituting "a son" for "her first-begotten;'' but
the latter reading is unquestioned in Luke ii. 7.

II. — I. " Magi " might well have been employed
as the appellative of a class of seers and astrologers
in the East, especially in Chaldea. They are dis-
tinguished from the wise men in Dan. li. 27. 7. " He
learned exactly from them." 18. " Lamentation and "
is found in almost all MSS. except k, B, as in Jer. i. 15.
f^ 23. The name, probably, only means of Nazara, or
Nazarene, though some connect it with the Hebrew
ftetseTy a. branch, and Isa. xi. i.

2 ST. MATTHEIV, III, IV,

III. — 7. " Spawn," or brood, of vipers comes nearer
to the force of the original. 8. " Fruit worthy of your
repentance," or, as suiting a^ioq wherever it occurs,
^* befitting your repentance," and in v, 1 1, " Fit to
bear." 13. Here and in v, i "cometh" is an in-
adequate rendering, and perhaps "is present" is a
little more graphic. 15. It will be found that in
all similar passages, " let," or " let be," represents a^tc
more correctly. " Let it be so now. ... Then he
lets Him." Here and elsewhere it should be under-
stood that by " righteousness " is meant the fulfilling
of God's Laws (see viii. 22 ; xxvii. 49).

IV. — 3. Why have not the Revisers rendered aprot
** loaves " here, as in vii. 9 1 The word should be so
translated whenever the form is spoken of rather
than the substance. They may, however, plead here
that a/0T(^ (z/. 4) must be rendered " bread." The Jews
use still at the Passover large, flat cakes. 10. The
omission of "behind Me," after vTrayE is supported
by slightly preponderating testimony. ^, B, C, omit
it ; but the MSS., versions, and Fathers are nearly
equally divided here, and in Luke iv. 8 (see xvi. 23).
12. "Was put in prison." The Revisers are strictly
correct, but "delivered up" to the officer or gaoler
must soon have passed into the other technical mean-
ing. 24. "Possessed with evil spirits, and lunatic."
It is better to reserve " devil " for Smj3oXoc, and even
if epileptics be intended, "lunatics" represents correctly
the current opinion of the time.

ST, MATTHEW, V. 3

v.— I. Perhaps "the hill country." 15. The.
"' bushel " is the corn-basket, or measure, found in
every Jewish house. "Lamp-stand" is, of course,
correct, but as the Revisers have retained "candle-
stick" in the Revelation, it seems pedantic to
alter it here. 20. "Has abounded more than that
of the scribes." 21. It would be better to render
"the court," as this is generally mistaken for the
final judgment. There was a court of seven inferior
magistrates held in every town or populous village
(see Jas. ii. 6, Kpirripia), while graver cases were
reserved for the supreme council, or Sanhedrin, at
Jerusalem. 22. liRaca (empty-headed) is retained, so
should Morek also, though it is a Hebrew word and
not Aramaic. But they might be rendered "fool
and rebel." The latter probably implied an imputa-
tion of blasphemy against God, or the Law of Moses.
** The Gehenna of fire." As the Revisers have
rightly adopted "Hades" for the place of departed
spirits, they might well have substituted "Gehenna"
for " the nethermost hell, the place of torment." "Evoxoc
££C, "liable to the sentence to be cast," and a double
ellipse more often found with the genitive. Eiic^,
"without a cause," is an early but scarcely authorized
insertion. 26. " Last " is a feeble substitution for
" uttermost." 29. " Maketh thee offend." This render-
ing seems inevitable on a comparison of the numerous
passages where aicavSaXov occurs, though our word
*** offend " has lost its classic sense of " stumbling,"

4 ST, MATTHEIV, VI,

and the Greek word in the Septuagint means more
frequently a snare laid by an enemy than a stumbling-
block. The Revisers are strangely inconsistent. 32.
There is intrinsic probability, though insufficient
authority, for fioixcKrOaiy against K, B, D, and cursives.
37, 39. " The evil one " and " the evil man " seem to
be necessary here, and so far supply arguments for
" the evil one " in the Lord's Prayer (vi. 1 3). Super-
fluous affirmations or paths, as prompted by an evil
conscience, may well be said to proceed from the evil
one. 41. Literally, " make thee a forced messenger ; '*^
" impress thee for a mile." The ayyapog was properly
a Persian courier, or postal messenger, and the Jews
complained bitterly that they were impressed by the
Romans for these services. But " forced companion-
ship" seems all that is intended here. 44. The
clauses, " Bless them which curse you, and do well
to them which hate you," and " despitefully use you
and," are wanting in k, B, cursives, and some versions
and Fathers, and are said to be interpolations from
Luke vi. 27, 28. The bias of modem editors favours
theories like this ; but may not the contrary have
been the case, and passages have been omitted in
early MSS. because of their appearance in other
Gospels (see x. 8, and note, xvi. 2) ?

VI. — 2, 16. " They have their full reward." There
is a strange mistranslation here on the part of the
Revisers. 4, 6. (See note, v. 44.) " Openly " (av to)
^avepij)) is omitted by K, B, D, Z, and others — strong.

ST. MATTHEW, VI, 5

authorities — and yet how came it to be inserted ? There
is less authority for it in v, 1 8, and it is probably an
interpolation there. 9-14. It is not surprising that
any changes in the Lord's Prayer should give offence,
but there is good ground for most of them, though it
might certainly have been better to abstain from such a
change as "bring" for "lead" in v, 13, and that mv, 10.
The ordinary inscription on milestones, 'H oSoc ^ipu
''AOrivaZsy must have made this meaning of the verb
familiar. But is imovfriov adequately rendered in any
version ? The Vulgate has supersubstantialem^ referring
it wrongly to the sacrament. Meyer follows Jerome
in deriving it from a/i«, "the subsequent provision," or,
as some think, " food for the coming day ; " but it is
curious that, after Lightfoot's exhaustive dissertation,
the present rendering should be left untouched.
Surely it should be " Give us this day our bread that
suffices for us," from uyny viz. that which is sufficient
for our need. Peschito, "Bread of our need;" Ethiopic
and Gothic, "Of every day;" Sahidic, "That is to
come ;" Memphitic, " Of to-morrow." Compare Prov.
XXX. 8, " Give me neither poverty nor riches ; feed me
with food convenient for me;" where the marginal ren-
dering is " of my allowance," the ro Wi^aSXov fiipog of
Luke XX. 12. 13. In the insoluble controversy between
Bishop Lightfoot and Canon Cook, the balance of
authority seems to be with the former for " the evil
one," intrinsic probability with " the evil " in the
neuter. This is not wonderful, since all evil must

6 ST. MATTHEW, VII.

proceed from its author. There is no doubt that the
doxology was a later insertion, probably a conclusion
of the sen'ices of prayer in the Eastern Churches.
It is not found in the earliest MSS., % B, D, and
others, nor in the Greek and Latin Fathers, and was
probably a Syrian interpolation based on i Chron.
xxix. II, and used in the Church of Antioch. i6.
Not " disfigure," but " conceal." There is a play of
words in the original, which is lost in the translation :
" They make their factes disappear, that they may
appear." But then, how can we render the same
word in vv, 19, 20? "Consume" is better than
" corrupt," and "make to disappear," though correct,
pedantic. 22. "Single" is obscure, but may mean
"clear-sighted," without obliquity or double vision.
24. As "mammon" is simply a Syrian word for
" riches," it might be so rendered here. 2^, It is
difficult to decide between age and stature (for the
former, see Ps. xxxix. 5) ; but the latter is more
consonant with general usage (see I Sam. xvii. 4 ;
I Chron. xi. 23 ; Aristophanes, Vespae, "AvSjotc fiiyaXoi
Koi Terpairrix^iQ)* 28. " About a garment."

VII. — 6. "Lest at anytime," "Haply" scarcely
expresses the meaning in most of the passages where
this word occurs. 9. (See note, iv. 3.) 14. Or, " con-
fined the way." 17. A tree cannot be said to be
" corrupt," and perhaps " bad " expresses the meaning
most simply, as " rotten " is too strong, and " unsound "
too weak. 20. "Ye shall know them thoroughly," or

ST. MATTIIEIV, VIII. IX. 7

recognize thfem* Iloclw and irpaTTw are often inter-
changed, though the former is generally equivalent to
facto, the latter to a^^o. Here the notion is of a con^
tinued action, as in the First Epistle of John, though
a more subtle distinction is made by St. Paul in Rom.
i. 32 and ii. 22. " Evil spirits." "Demons," perhaps,
is not permissible, and " devil " should be reserved for
Satan, 6 SiafioXog, " the accuser, or slanderer, of the
brethren." 25. "For it had been founded on the
rock." 27. " And struck upon that house."

VIII.— 6. " Is laid down," or bedridden. 8. " I am
not fit" (see note, iii. ii). "Sufficient" would not be
wrong, since the centurion is contrasting his own
position. "Say in a word." 11. " Shall sit," or " be
seated," is a very inadequate translation of a verb which
really means reclining on the couch, with the body
uplifted to the table. We lose graphic pictures in the
miracles of feeding the multitude, and the last Supper ;
and yet " sit " must be retained and an explanatory
note referred to in the absence of any single wprd
that could represent the true meaning. 16, 33. (See
note, vii. 22.) 17. (See note, i. 21.) 20. "Resting-places."
22. "Let the dead bury their own dead" (see iii. 15).
The Revisers are inconsistent 28. "Exceedingly
dangerous," as often in Thucydides. 30. " Being fed."

IX. — 2. "They were bringing." 9. There is no
necessity to alter "custom" into "toll," if Matthew took
the dues on the lake traffic. 13. EJc //travomv, omitted
in K, B, D, and many authorities, is probably from Luke

8 ST, MATTHEW, X. XL

V. 32. 16. "For the patch taketh away." 24. "They
were ridiculing Him." 30. " Sternly," graviter. 36.
** Prostrated ; " Wyclif, " lying down." So Horace of
a livelier company, " jacentes sic temere." 38. " Send
out " is scarcely strong enough, " thrust " too strong.
They are in their turn to " compel them to come in "
(Luke xiv. 23).

X. — ^4. " Cananaean," from kineaky zeal, is the same
as " Zealot." He had been one of the fanatic followers
of Judas the Gaulonite. The word has no connection
with Cana or Canaan. (On " betrayed," or delivered
him up, see note iv. 12.) 5. "A way," or road. 7. " Is
come nigh." 8. " Evil spirits." 9. " For your purses."
II, 14. "Come out" 16. "Simple." The Revisers
have "harmless" here and Phil. ii. 15, as if the word
were derived from Kipag, and "simple" in Rom. xv. 19.
Its primitive meaning is "unmixed," from Kepaw.
23. " Has come." 28. " Do not be affrighted from
them, . . . but be affrighted at Him ... in Gehenna."
34. (See ix. 38.) 39. (See note, xvii. 25, 26.)

XL — 6. " Whosoever may not have been offended
in Me " (see v. 29). 1 1. " He that is less." 14. " He is
Elijah." 18. "An evil spirit." 19. "A wine-drinker."
" Wisdom was justified from her works," as displayed
both in John and Jesus. In Luke vii. 35 we find
TBKvuyVy and so here in all MSS. except N, B*, and in
several versions. 23. The Recepta has 17 . . . ut/^w-
flaaa, with some uncials, and 33. A still greater nurnber
have 7} , , , vxpdOriCy which Meyer approves, and this

ST. MATTHEW, XIL 9

seems the better reading. But B, C, D**, and other
authorities have fin . , . v\pu)Ori<rgy and Karafififrg for Kara-
)3«)3aa0riay, which are adopted by the Revisers, though
the interrogation seems improbable, and Meyer thinks
that jULri may have arisen from the copyist repeating
the last letter of Kawepvaoifju " Hades " seems here to
be a synonym for the parts below the earth (Eph. vi.
lo). 25. The word iKofioXoyovfiai has a curious history.
It meant first"! make open confession," then "ac-
knowledge Thee as My Lord," then simply " I praise,
or thank."

XII. — 6. " One greater " would require fulZi^v.
Omit " one " or render " something greater." 22. " An
evil spirit," and so too v. 28 (see note, vii. 22). 26. " Be
stablished." 32. " In this age nor in that which is
to come." As alwv occurs here for the first time, it
may be well to say a few words on its meanings, as
these are beset with difficulties. Even the Revisers
render it by " age," " world " (both physical and moral) ;
with aTTo, " from the beginning of the world," and with
KOfTjjLovy " the course of ; " in addition to its general sense
of "eternity." Some derive it from aw, a^niy others
from ati\ ever, root Alf, cBvuvty German ewig. It
is probable that the sense of "eternity" was a very
ancient one, since it is found in the " Timaeus Locr."
of Plato, 383, where it is defined as " uncreated time,"
bearing the same relation to \p6voq which the ideal
cosmos does to the created world. But elsewhere it
seems always to signify conditioned time — an age or

lO ST. MATTHEWy XII.

period of a dispensation or a nation ; and so in
classical authors, the lifetime or existence of a man.
In the singular, it seems to be used frequently in the
New Testament, with a limitation, however widely that
may be extended, but not of eternity ; so that twv air
aliovo^ irpo<j>rrr(ijv (Luke i. 70; Acts iii. 21) would
mean " the prophets from the beginning of time," and
elg Tov alUjvay ," to the end of time," the final day of
I Cor. XV. 24. But beside this wider aeon, stretching
from time to eternity, we have 6 alwv ovrog, fi(XX(oVr
IpXojjLivoQ, " the duration of Christ's Church militant on
earth, and triumphant in heaven ; " and even 6 aJwv
TOV k6<TjjLovy " the course or being of this present world."
So in the plural, while it still retained its necessary
meaning of " the ages of the world," either past with
Noah, or the patriarchs, or Moses, or again the reign
of Christ on earth, and the Messianic kingdom pre-
sent or to come ; such phrases became possible as tcl
rcX^ Twv alwviJVy or for " the last day," (rvvriXsia twv
aldjvtjv, "the consummation" both of the Law and
the gospel. " Ages of ages " naturally passed into a
synonym for " eternity," as (iamXeia irdvTwv tHjv alatvuv
in Ps. cxlv. 13, and frequently in the New Testament.
Only from the context can we gather whether the
Infinite or finite is intended, where " ages " only is
expressed and the reference is not to God. Compare
Eph. ii. 2, 7; iii. 21 ; Jude 25, with other numerous
passages. Twice in the Epistle to the Hebrews the
Revisers have translated roifg aliovac "the worlds,"

ST, MATTHEW, XIIL XIV. II

meaning apparently the material worlds, where the
word rather signifies the entities, or things existent,,
which, as created, must be perishable, not eternal
(Heb. i. 2 ; xi, 3). Perhaps Melchisedec, as a type of
Christ, was the typical priest rather to the end of time
(€tc Tov alwya) than for ever, since Christ's High Priest-
hood is merged in the Godhead on the day when
God will be all in all. 22. (See note, vii. 17.) 34. (See
note, iii. 7.) 41, 42. "More than Jonah," or Solomon.

XIIL— 2. "Shore" is better than "beach." 5.
** Depth of earth." 12. "Shall be given, and given
in abundance." 21. " Taketh offence " (see note). 22.
"The anxiety of the age." 33. Literally, "three
seahs," = 4J pecks. 35. The prophet is Asaph, not
Isaiah, as in some copies (Ps. Ixxvii. 2). 36. " Having
let the multitudes go." Why should ^/oaaov be " ex-
plain " here, " declare " in xv. 15 ? 38. "And," how-
ever strictly correct, should not be repeated in the
English idiom. 39, 40, 49. " The end of the world '"
might stand, but it is rather the completion of the
period assigned to it — the world's age (see note, xii. 32).
55. Read "Joses" for "Joseph," as in Mark vi. 3. 57.
Right, but inconsistent (see note, v. 29).

XIV. — 2. Right, but inconsistent also, as they
render ^vvdjiieig generally "mighty works" (xiii. 54),
So Simon called himself " the great power of God "
(Acts viii. 10). 6. "In public." 11. "On a dish."
Surely " charger " in this sense is as obsolete as
" carriage " for things carried, or " bewrayeth " which

12 ST. MATTHEW, XV, XVL

m

the Revisers still retain. 19. Or, "He down ; " but sec
note, viii. 11. 24. Perhaps, "hard pressed by the
waves." 32. "Abated ; " literally, "was weary."

XV. — 5. " It is a gift," omitting the italics, which
would require "corban." Under this name, many Jews
vowed and dedicated property to God, that they
might evade natural obligations (see Mark vii. 11).
14. Retain "a ditch." 15. (See note, xiii. 36.) 27.
" For even " is a great improvement. " Yea, Lord,"
is the pathetic answer ; " mine is but a small request :
for even." 32. " Lest ever," or at any time. Reject
''haply" wherever it occurs, and read, " I do not wish
to send them away." The sense of 0iX(o or fiovXofiai
is often minimised in the Revised Version by the
constant use of "would." 39. Magdala has been
conjectured in early times, as nothing was known
of Magadan.

XVI. — ^Westcott and Hort think vv, 2 and 3 doubt-
ful, if not spurious, from oxpiag to the end. The words
are omitted in n, B, and other authorities, found in
C, D, E, L, 33, and others. Many MSS. insert vtto-
Kpirai before to filv, and row irpotprirov after 'Iwi;a.
(On these omissions and the tendency to reject on
even slight MS. authority any passages found in the
parallels, see note, v. 44 ; cf. Luke xii. 56.) 5. The
Authorized Version must be retained. " When His
disciples had come to the other side, they had for-
gotten to take bread ;" on aprovg is a better reading,
** It is because," as the superfluous on of classical

ST, MATTHEW, XVI. I

'>

writers after Xlyw is not usual in the New Testament.
" Loaves " sounds awkwardly here, but perhaps only
from habit (see note, iv. 3). 9. No distinction is made
in the Revised Version between ico^tvoe, hand-baskets
(Juvenal, iii. 14, " Judaei . . . quorum cophinus fcenum-
que supellex"), carried by most poor Jews, and awvpiSEg^
large baskets, or hampers, so large that St. Paul was
let down in one over the wall at Damascus, and Gres-
well thinks that they were used to sleep in. The
distinction might be preserved by " hand-baskets '*
and " rope-baskets," if " hamper " be thought irreverent.
17. As the text has "Bar Jona" pointed separately,
should not this be translated " son of Jonas " ? In
John i. and xxi. we have the fuller form " Johannes," but
this, with " Johana " and "Jonas," are all three applied
to the same person in 2 Kings and Jeremiah, and were
probably convertible. 1 8. It is difficult so to translate
this as to give any plain meaning to an English
reader, unless a double rendering may be given to
Illr/ooc and irirpa : " Thou art Peter, a stone," and again^
" On this rock — these stones." It is curious that the
Greek or Gentile word should so early have super-
seded the Chaldaic Cephas^ Hebrew Keph (cf the
stones of the altar in Josh, xiv., and the founda-
tions stones. Rev. xxi. 14). The feminine, as in many
instances, is the collective noun. "The gates of
Hades " must be the powers of death. So the Turkish
Government is " the Sublime Porte." 19. It has been
suggested that the participles here might mean "already

r4 ST. MATTHEIV, XVII, XVIII,

f

bound/' "already loosed," so as to show that the
judgment is first authoritative in heaven, and then
declaratory in the Church on earth. 22. Iljaoo-Xa-
jSojucvoc IS more than " took Him." It usually means
** accept," or "receive." Here, perhaps, "caught his
meaning," took it home, or felt it deeply. Then
follows an elliptical phrase of deprecation, " Be he
gracious to you ! " somewhat like our exclamation
*' Mercy ! " 24. " Wishes to come " (see note, xv. 37).
25. Should the rendering be "life" or "soul'' (see x.
39) ? The former is required in the majority of pas-
sages. It is easy to lose eternal life, but can a man
lose his soul ? 26. " Suffer the loss of," or be mulcted in.

XVII. — 15. "Is a lunatic" (see note, iv. 24). 18.
**Evil spirit" (vii. 22). 21. This verse, " Howbeit this
kind goeth not out but by prayer and by fasting," is
omitted in n, B, 33, and a few versions. Retain it : it is
not the same as Mark ix. 29 (see note, v. 44). At the
same time, it is curious that in five passages there is
the same difficulty, and it has been supposed that
these insertions are due to the asceticism of the early
Christians (see Acts x. 30). 22. "While they were
living ; " but crvcrrjoe^ojulvwv is supported by K, B,
Italic. 24. " Half-shekel " for SlSpaxfia is excellent ;
reXri should be " dues," kyivgov, " census money.*' The
former includes all tolls and customs. 27. The stater
r= a shekel = four drachmas.

XVIIL— I, 4. Read " greater." 6. "Profitable" is
too strong ; " it is an advantage to him." 7. (See note,

ST. MATTHEW, XIX, 1 5

V. 29.) But here " offend " is inadequate. " Put a snare
[or * stumbling-block *] in the way of" is correct, but
clumsy, and though " offend " and " offences " in the
subsequent verses are open (unless explained) to mis-
apprehension, they seem better than "stumbling-
blocks, and snares." 9. " Gehenna of fire " (see note,
V. 22). II. There is a great preponderance of
authority for the omission of "for the Son of man
came to save that which was lost," k, B, L, 33, versions.
Fathers ; the only argument in its favour is that, if it
had been interpolated from Luke xix. 10, "to seek
and " would have been retained (see note, v. 44). 14.
" So there is no will before your Father " that is in
heaven. A primitive or perhaps Hebraistic idiom,
which denoted presence by " face," power by " hand,"
etc. 18. (See note, xvi. 19.) 28. The American
Revisers proposed " shillings," as nearer to the value
of the Roman coin = 8Jrf. Might we not use
** deniers," which was common enough in the Middle
Ages ? A French translator might well have in-
serted " francs." The talent was equal to about ;^240.
34. " The exactors," bailiffs, who were empowered to
use the strongest coercive measures.

XIX. — 14. "Let the little children come unto Me,
and forbid them not." The order of the Authorized
Version is preferable (see note, iii. 15). 17. The Re-
cepta has, " Why callest thou Me good ? no one is
good but one, that is, God," attested by many MSS. ;
but the text is found in N, B, D, L, Vulgate, Italic,

1 6 ST. MATTHEW, XX. XXL XXIL

and other versions and Fathers, and is to be preferred
as the more difficult reading, expressly asserted by
Origen. 20. " In what am I still deficient ? " " From
my youth " is wanting in k, B, L, and many Fathers^
but occurs in C, D, A, and most versions. 22. " He
had many possessions." 29. " Or wife " may be re-
tained after " mother," though wanting in B, D, and
some Fathers and versions.

XX. — 2. (See note, xviii. 28.) "From a denarius
or denier," the lowest customary wages. 12. "These,
the last, spent [literally, *made out'] one hour, and thou
madest them equal." Kav<T(()v is " a scorching wind,"
as in the margin, like the sirocco or mistral. 16. N, B, L,
Z, Coptic, omit here " for many are called, but few arc
chosen ; " but it is found in C, D, and many versions
and Fathers (see note, v. 44). 23. 'AXXa = cI /x^, "but
to those for whom." 30. " Is passing by."

XXL— II. "Who is from Nazareth." 21. "It
shall come to pass." 24. " One word, and if ye tell
it Me." 42. " This came to pass from the Lord," or
was the Lord's doing. Field remarks the av-niy though
feminine, would be used for the neuter in Hebrew, so
that it may refer to the whole sentence, and not only
to "the head corner-stone." 44. "Shall be crushed
with it ; but on whomsoever it may have fallen, it will
scatter him as chaff" (Job xxvii. 21, LXX., 'AvaA^traf
Si airov icavarcjv icai XiKfificru avrov bk tov toitov ahrov).
The crushing is contrition.

XXII. — 3. "They did not want to come."

ST. MATTHEW, XXII I. If

" Would " might do here, but the Revisers too often
use it where it may be mistaken for an auxiliary.
4. "Apiorrov was originally breakfast, taken at sunrise
(Homer, "Odyssey," xvi. 2), but later this became
aKparicrfJLa, and apiarov the noonday m^al — luncheon or
dinner. In John xxi. 12 it has its Homeric meaning,
as is clear from v, 4. 9. " The cross-roads of the
high-ways." 12. "He was dumfounded;" literally,
" muzzled." 13. Meyer defends apare avTov kcu before
iic/3aX€r€, against N, B, L, and other authorities. The
SioKovoig are not the servants or slaves before men-
tioned, but his own attendants — in the interpretation,
the holy angels, the ministers of God. 23. The
article is rightly omitted before Xiyovreg by n, B,
D, and others, as is proved by eirripw-n^Gav, "They
asked a further question," in reply probably to some
saying of our Lord. But the Revisers, omitting it in
the text, have yet rendered it. Read " saying." 24.
The text should have the marginal rendering, " Shall
perform a husband's brother's di;ty to his wife " (see
DeuL XXV. 5). 32. " He is not the God." 34 " That
He silenced." 36. "What kind of a commandment is
great in the Law ? " irola is qualitative, and there is no
article. 42. "David's."

XXni. — 2. " Sat," not meaning that they do not
sit now, but that they profess to be his successors.
4. " Are not willing." 5. " The hems " to admit the
texts to be woven on them. 9. " And do not call on
a father on the earth." This sense of KoXiio is found in

C

i8 ST. MATTHEW, XXIV,

the Greek tragedians, Pindar, Herodotus, ii. "The
greater among you shall be your minister." 13. " In
the face of men " (see note, xviii. 14). The next
verse, " Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo-
crites, because ye devour the houses of the widows,
and for a cloak are making long prayers ; on this
account ye shall receive a more exceeding condemna-
tion," IS not found in K, B, D, L, Z, 33, and many
other authorities. Interpolated from Mark xii. 40
and Luke xx. 47. 15. "Ye go round the sea and
the land." 16, 21, 35. Read "sanctuary" instead of
"temple," as is clear from v, 35. 23. "Ye have let
go the weightier things of the Law." " Not to let go
the others" (see iii. 15). 33. "Spawn of vipers, . . .
the judgment of Gehenna." 37. Read "killest and
stonest," or put the clause into a parenthesis for the
sake of grammar. "And ye did not want it," or
choose it.

XXIV. — 3. Literally, " this presence and the com-
pletion of the age" (see note, xii. 32). ^vvr^Kua
is more than rlXoc — the meeting-point and consum-
mation of all God's dispensations with mankind. 4
In other places the Revisers use "deceive." Why
alter the Authorized Version here ? 6. " For they
must come to pass." 8. "Birth-pangs," or throes.
" Travail " is correct, but easily misunderstood by the
hearer. 10. " Shall take offence," or, with the LXX.
meaning, " shall be ensnared " (see note, v. 29).
12. "And because lawlessness has been multiplied,

ST. MATTHEW; XXV. XXVI. 1 9

the love of the many shall be chilled." 13. "This
man." 14. Literally, "the inhabited earth." The
phrase answers to our expression of "the known
world," orbis veteribus notus, 32. " Learn the parable
from the fig tree." 37. It is difficult to choose be-
tween "presence" and "coming," the idea realized
or conceived. The former is more vivid.

XXV. — 8. " Are going out " is good and graphic
for the more prosaic " being extinguished ; " but in v. 9
read, for " peradventure," " Nay, lest there should not,
perhaps, be enough." 14. Omit "when." 18. The
Revisers read Tr\v y^v with K, B, I, 33, and render
iv ry 7$ with A, C^ D. 21, 23. 'Etti with accu-
sative means " as far as," or " up to," not " over," as
with the genitive here. 24. "And gathering thence
where;" o0£v is not the same as ottov. 31. "Has
come." 40. " To one of these least of My brethren."

XXVI.— 12. " With a view to the burying of Me."
15. Mark xiv. 10 has "promised," Luke xxii. 5
" covenanted ; " so here, " They set a price on Him
of," seems more probable. But in Zech. xi. 12, LXX.
" weighed " is more likely, as the thirty pieces are
at once put into the temple treasury (see xxvii. 9).
20. (See note, viii. 11.) 24. "It were good for him
if that man had not been born," with Vulgate and
Luther. 25. "Am I he?" 26. (See note, iv. 3.) 45,
46. " Has come nigh." 49. " Kissed Him repeatedly."
50. o is supported against cj by N, A, B, C, D. It
is a rebuke : " Mind that for which you are here."

20 ST. MATTHEW, XXVI I.

53. " Hq will directly set by Me," or provide Me
with. 61. "After three days," or, in the Jewish
idiom, " with two days* interval." 63. " If Thou art
the Christ." (36. "Evoxoc is not " worthy," and " guilty
of death" is not English. "Liable to" is better,
if we understand ry Kpla^i in an elliptical phrase.
68. " Prophesy " is here a taunt : " Tell us as only a
prophet can." 73. " Bewrayeth " is obsolete : " maketh
thee manifest," or detecteth thee.

XXVII. — 5. The Revisers correctly use "sanc-
tuary " here, but have had " temple " in other places.
6. " The treasury of gifts to God " (see note, xv. 5).
9. It is difficult to decide whether Matthew has
referred here to some traditional fragment, like the
Books of Jasher or of Enoch, ascribed to Jeremiah, or
has made a slip of memory, as Stephen (Acts vii. 16),
and is referring to Zech. xi. 12-14. There it is a very
different narrative, though capable of adaptation to its
present purpose, if we take the shepherd of Ephraim
as a type. 16, 17. The little-attested reading of 'Iijo-ovi^
before " Barabbas " (son of their teacher) is curious,
and, if genuine, would add force to Pilate's inquiry.
24. " That he is doing no good," " a tumult is rising."
27. " The palace barrack ; " properly, " the barrack, or
guard-house of the praetorian soldiers." " The whole
cohort." The only difficulty in rendering (nrslpa as
usual is that a complete cohort included from four
hundred and twenty to six hundred soldiers, and here,
probably, only those on guard were present. 34. Oiroi^

ST. MATTHEW, XXVII. 21

for o$oc (Ps. Ixviii. 22) is strongly attested by N, B,
D, K, L, n, and other authorities. 40, 51. (See
xxviii. 3.) Naoc, sanctuary, may have been occa-
sionally used in the wider sense. 43. " Wants Him ; "
** wishes " is too mild. 45. The Revisers are pro-
bably correct in confining the darkness to " the land,"
not the earth. 49. It is strange that Westcott and
Hort give even a doubtful sanction to the insertion
of " And another took a spear and pierced His side,
and there came out water and blood," before our
Lord's death. It is indisputably to be placed after in
John xix. 34. 64. " Lest, perhaps." " He was raised,"
is more accurate, but " is risen " has become ver-
nacular ; so in xxviii. 6. 66. " With the help of the
guard."

XXVIII.— 9. " But as they went to tell it to His
disciples," before icat iSou, has been properly rejected,
not being found in K, B, D, cursives, and most versions
and Fathers. 12. May not iKava be "sufficient,"
namely, to purchase their silence as to the truth?
14. " Come to a hearing [a judicial inquiry] before the
procurator, we will satisfy him, and set you free from
anxiety." 20. (See note, xii. 32.)

( 22 )

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO

ST. MARK.

I. — 2. The quotation is from' Mai. iii. i and
Isa. xl. 3. Is this another slip of the memor>%
as in Matt xxvii. 9, or, more probably, is the lesser
prophet absorbed in the greater ? To correct it, the
Recepta has iv rdlg Trpoijtrrraigy with many MSS. and
other authorities. 6. Omit " had," " and ate." 7. " Fit "
(see note. Matt iii. 8, ii). 8. " In water," as immer-
sion was then the universal practice. " In the Holy
Spirit;" correct "Ghost" in all subsequent passages.
1 5. *' Has been completed, and . . . has drawn nigh."
19. " Themselves also in the boat" 25. "Be silent"
(see Matt xxii. 12, 34). 32, 34, 39. "Evil spirits"
(see note, Matt vii. 22). 35. "And at early morn,
quite in the night" 43. " Sternly " is better, if " fipi "
be akin to SpijuLvg, or, as others think, implies " weight"
45. "Jesus" improves the sense, but only avrov is
found in any MS.

II. — I. "Is at the house." 2. " So that no longer
the space around the door contained them ; " xwpiw,
to hold, is very common in Greek, 7. " What doth
this man speak in this fashion ? " " He blasphemeth "

ST, MARK, III. 23

ft

IS the reading of K, B, D, L. The Recepta is from
Luke V. 21. 10. 'E?ovo-/a should be translated " autho-
rity " everywhere. It often comes near to " leave " or
" licence," but never signifies " power." The Revisers
are inconsistent in its use. 15. (See note, viii. 11.)
16. Kai TTiW is wanting in N, B, D. 21. "The patch
(ro irXripwiia) taketh away from it, the new from the
old," as in Matt. ix. 16. 22. There is great variation
in the MSS. here, and the last clause is omitted by
Meyer and Alford. BXijrcov is wanting in K, B, and
others, but the sense is incomplete without it. 23.
UouXv oSov is simply paraphrastic for oSonropeiv as 'OSov
TToieiaBai (in Herod., vii. 42, 1 lO, 1 1 1), to move (or march
on), not " to make a way plucking," which would have
been unwarrantable. 26. Ahimelech, in i Sam. xxi.,
where the story is told. His son Abiathar was after-
wards high priest with Zadok, and rod has been in-
terpolated in a vain attempt to reconcile the readings.
27. If there is a reference here to Genesis, as is likely,
we might read " the man."

III. — 3. " Stand up before all ; " a frequent use of
€ic ro /uEorov in classical writers. 8. " All that He was
doing." 15. N, B, C, L, omit "to heal the diseases,
and" before "to cast out the evil spirits ;" but surely
it is necessary. 18. Literally, "Tolmai's son," that is,
" Nathanael," but usage has adopted " Bartholomew."
"The Cananaean " (see note. Matt. x. 4). 21. "Those
of His own house." His brethren or kinsmen, 29.
** Hath not remission for ever, but is liable to the

24 ST, MARK, IV. V,

judgment of an eternal sin " (see note, Matt xii. 32).
If oJwv could mean " the world's age " only, aleuvioc
would be ** agelong" — if we may coin a word like
"lifelong." 35. "May have done the will of God,
this man," etc.

IV. — I. II/ooc is not quite the same as iropa.
" Seaward." 5. " Depth." 8. " To thirtyfold, and to
sixtyfold, and to a hundredfold." 10. "He became
alone." 11. "All things occur." 19. "The anxiety
of the age," or " period " (see note, Matt. xii. 32). 20.
"By thirties, and by sixties, and by hundreds." 21.
" Does the lamp come ? " 29. " Is ripe " is certainly
the meaning required, but how can we get it ? Does
it mean " sheds " its seed ? " Sendeth forth " will not
do, as we have the full ear of corn already. 30. Why
do the Revisers so often turn aorist subjunctives into
futures? "Should liken" and "should set forth."

31. " As in a grain." 39. (See Matt xxii. 12 and xiv.

32, notes.)

V. — II. " Being fed " (see v. 14). 19. " And pitied
thee." 20. " All that Jesus did for him, and all were
marvelling." 30. " Having recognized in Himself the
departure of virtue from Him." 34. Or, "thy faith
hath saved thee." If Jesus had not intended the
greater blessing, would He not have said cv, instead of
«c, "unto peace"? So rendered, the last sentence
gives the double blessing. 36. Ilapafcovo-ac is found
in K, B, L, A — good authorities — probably " over-
hearing," though in Matt, xviii. 17 it is translated

ST. MARK, VI. 25

'* refusing to hear," disobeying. 38. " And men
weeping." 40. (See Matt ix. 25.)

VI. — 2. Omit " what mean." 3. There is very poor
authority for the reading "the carpenter's Son" — a
correction for reverence' sake. 9. It would be more
in accordance with the abrupt style of St Mark to
omit the words in italics, " to go " and " said He." 10.
^*Ye have entered." 11. "Has not received you."
14. " Heard ; for His name had become noted, and he
said , . . themighty powers are working in Him." 15.
ri is very poorly attested. " A prophet like one," an
ordinary prophet, inferior to Elijah. 19. Herodotus

*

uses Ivix^iv xo^ov for "entertaining secret wrath."
Render, " had a grudge against him." 20. 'Htto/jc^ :
so "S, B, L, X, Coptid ; the rest support iiroUi. The
context agrees better with the last, but either would
give a reason for avvtrripuy " he helped to protect him."
Wordsworth suggests vviropei, "he prospered." 21.
Strictly military tribunes, who commanded a cohort,
but applied here to Herod's captains. 22. Cancel the
margin. Her daughter's name was Salome. 25. " In
a dish" (Matt. xiv. 8). 26. "He did not want to
disappoint her." 37. (See note, Matt, xviii. 28.)
The Revisers' reading requires " Should we go and
buy . . . and shall we give ? " 39. " To lie down in
parties," as at the Greek <tv<tgitIcl 40. " They lay
down in rows ; " literally, parterres, or vegetable beds.
43. (See note. Matt. xvi. 9.) 48. "He would fain
pass." 51. " The wind abated."

26 ST. MARK^, VII, VIII.

VII.— 3. Literally, "with the fist." No doubt it
means some peculiar mode which should do the
cleansing thoroughly; perhaps the fist rolled in
the palm of the other hand. Lightfoot's "up to
the elbow " is inadmissible ; K reads irvKva, 4. " And
after market do not eat unless they have bathed.'*
Kai kKivwv is wanting after yaXKiwv in K, B, L, Coptic,
but was probably omitted from its incongruity. Ren-
der, "couches." After v, 8, K, B, D, L, Coptic, Armenian,
and cursives have omitted "washings of pots and
cups, and many other such like things ye do."
Meyer rightly retains them. 1 1. (See note on " corban,"
a gift vowed to sacred uses, Matt. xv. 5.) 16. Meyer
retains " If any one hath ears to hear, let him hear,"
rightly, against even K, B, L, cursives, Coptic. 19.
There seems something wrong in a reading or ren-
dering which requires the interpolation of " this He
said." If KaOapiZwv be genuine, and it is attested
by K, A, B, E, F, G, H, L, S, A, and cursives and
Origen and Chrysostom, it must refer to Xiyei (v. 18),
and a colon with " so " inserted would be better. In
this case, it is a remark of the Evangelist. Did the
original contain KaOapiZovra, and the ra get dropped
before iravra ? 26. " Grecian " seems to be used here
for " heathen." 28. " Yea, Lord : and the dQg3 " (see
Matt XV. 27). She finds balm in her humility from
the Lord's rebuke.

VIII. — 3. " Have come from afar." 4. " To satisfy
these men with loaves in a desert?" literally, "on

ST, MARK', IX. ' 27

desert ground." 6. " Lie down." 8. " Remains of
fragments," or broken pieces, as in Matthew, where
see (note, xvi. 9) the distinction between Ko^ivof, hand-
baskets, and (nrvpiSegy large rope-baskets. 12* Ei is
used elliptically in strong affirmations for a negative ;
perhaps, originally, " God do this or that to Me."
19, 20. (See note, v. 8, and Matt xvi. 9.) 24. It is
not easy to discover the exact, meaning of the verb
here. Perhaps, " I see men ; for I perceive them as
[like] trees, walking." So far the vision is imperfect,
and helped by a faint memory ; then, v, 25, Su^Xiipt
(rightly substituted from k, B, C, L, A, cursives,
Coptic, for the Recepta, " and made him to look up "),
" he saw distinctly," and lastly IvifiXhxpe, " he looked
at [or * discerned'] all things clearly." 32. Lightfoot's
rendering, " free speech," in Phil. i. 20, may be sim-
plified as "openly or confidently," according to the
context. 33. " Thy thoughts are not of the things of
God, but of man." "Mindest" is awkward. 34, 35.
(See note. Matt. xv. 37.) " Want " or even " wish " is
better than "would." 36. The antithesis is more
forcibly expressed by " and suffer the loss of."

IX. — I. "Till they have seen." 3. "Such as no
fuller on earth can so whiten." 11, 28. Though
classical, there is little scriptural authority for the
superfluous on after "saying." Better to render in
each case with a question, " On what account say the
scribes ? " and "Could not we cast it out ? " 12, 13. It
is difficult to discern any connection in the sequence

28 ST. MARK, IX.

of these sentences. If, contrary to the consensus of
all MSS. and versions, we might transpose " and
how . . . nought," and make it part of the question
in V. iiy all would be clear. A question is wanting
there: the answer would be complete as to Elias,
and Jesus had already replied as to Himself in viii. 31.
If, however, we retain the order of the text, and
suppose that Jesus 1% arguing that, if one prophecy
is fulfilled, the other must be, it will be better,
with Meyer, Lachman, and Lange, to put the mark
of interrogation after " the Son of man." 18. " They
had not strength." 19. "Till when" is more accurate
in both places. 20. " Convulsed him." 23. The Re-
visers have taken no notice of the ro, which is the
reason why irifrnvGai may be omitted, with K, B,
C, L, A, Coptic, Armenian. Our Lord says, in reply
to the father's "If thou canst," " It is the question — if
thou canst " meaning, " Thy faith in My power is the
very point." 25. " Was running up." 29. "In fasting"
is omitted in t«, B, only, and Alford suggests that the
copyist's eye may have wandered from kcli to koi
iK^Xdtv. 38. " Evil spirit." After this insert " who
followeth not us ; " it is wanting in B, C, D, L, cursives,
and versions, but was easily omitted from its occur-
rence in the following verse. 39. " There is no one
who will do a mighty work in My name, and shall be
able immediately to." 41. Render, with margin, "in
a name that ye are Christ's." 42-49. " Gehenna, into
the unquenchable fire" is omitted in K, B, C, L, cursives,

ST, MARK, X. 29

versions, in v. 45 ; and " where their worm dieth not,
and their fire is not quenched," in K, B, C, Coptic,
Armenian. As these excellent authorities show a
great tendency to omission, Alford retains these
verses, on the ground that " the triple repetition gives
sublimity, and leaves no doubt of the discourse having
been thus uttered." 49. After " fire," K, B, L, A, and
some cursives and versions omit " and every sacrifice
shall bfe salted with salt," probably from the repetition
of the word. The sense is obscure : the context
seems to mean the fire of Gehenna for the sinner in
the first clause, and the salt of heavenly wisdom
in the second for those who are an offering to God
(cf. Rom. xii. i and Col. iv. 6).

X. — I. "Multitudes journey together." 8. In
John i. 18 the Son is spoken of as 'O wv t\g t6v koXttov
Tov Ear/ooc, " who is in the bosom." Should this be
rendered "be in one"? 10. "And when He was
in the house." 14. "Let the little children come"
(see note, Matt. iii. 15). 17. The omission of the
article is peculiar, unless it means " for a journey,"
viz. to Jerusalem (v, 32). 21. Luther has, "One thing
fails thee." There is very feeble attestation to " taking
up thy cross." 22. " But he, showing umbrage, went
away annoyed, for he had many possessions." 23.
"With how great difficulty!" 24. "Difficult." 29. After
" father," A, C, X, and other authorities have " or wife,"
omitted in K, B, D, L, cursives, versions- 30. (See note,
Matt xii. 32.) 40. " But [that is, * except '] to those for

30 ST, MARK, XL XIL

whom it has been prepared." 43. "May wish to
become." 44. " May wish to be." 46. " A consider-
able crowd."

XL — I. "Toward the mount" 3. The Revisers
are incomprehensible here. They insert TraXtv with
the favourite MSS., K, B, D, L, and translate aTrocrrlXXa,
'* He will send." By the future, can they really mean
that Jesus promised to send it back ? Omit TraXiv, with
A, C, X, and all the versions. 4. 'Afi^oSoi/. Perhaps
at the " cross-way," where the roads met. 8. The text
is in the oldest MSS. ; others, with A, C, X, read
JiToljiaSag eKoirrov Ik rwv SivS/owv. Either substantive
can only mean "treddles," or layers of leaves, ferns,
broom, bracken. Hence aypCjv is best. For "and
strawed them in the way," there is the usual conflict
of authorities. A, D, X, etc., almost all versions, against
N, B, C, L, 10. Omit italics. "The coming kingdom
of our father." 14. (See note. Matt. xii. 32.) "And
whenever it grew late." 26. There are almost the
same authorities as in v. 8 for and against the in-
sertion of "for if ye forgive not, neither will your
Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses."
It differs too much from Matt. vi. 1 5 to be a mere
interpolation. 28. Uo(q is more than " what " — " what
kind of."

Xn. — 4. We have the reading here of K, B, D, L,
A, and the Vulgate. Other MSS. read AiOofioMaavTeg
tKetjiCLkaluxTav, kol aTrloretXav i)TLfib)fiivov, II. (See
note, Matt xxi. 42.) 1 5. (See note, Matt xviii. 28.)

ST. MARK, XIIL 31

17. "Over him." 24. "Do ye not err on this account
from not knowing?" 26. Omit italics. The capital
letter shows sufficiently for the text that the lection or
section called "the Bush" is here signified. 28. The
Revisers do not mark the change of gender in iravrwy,
** What kind of," or, "Which commandment is first of
all things ? " 33. " With all the soul " is omitted in K, B,
L, D, 33, perhaps only from the similarity of ending.
Render, "is more excellent." 37. May not 6 iroXvg
mean " the majority," the main body of the crowd ?
40. "A more excessive condemnation." 44. The
antithesis is better expressed by " deficiency."

XIII. — ^4. "Completed." This would be an un-
necessary change except to preserve the exact sense of
avvT^Kzla, G, K, B, D, .L, 33 — great authorities — omit
Ktti Tapaxai after "famines," but how could it have
crept into the text if not there originally ? The same
argument holds with " neither do ye premeditate "
in V, II, after "speak." 'QStvwv is "birth-pangs."
'* Travail" is excellent, but easily misunderstood by the
hearer. 1 1. Change the order, "And when they deliver
you and are bringing you to trial, . . . this speak
ye : for ye are not those that speak, but the Holy
Spirit." 12. Render, with margin, "and put them to
death." The text is an interpretation. 13. " He that
has endured unto the end, this man." 14. "When ye
have seen." 'Ecrroc or kartbg is found in all MSS-
except K, B, L, but the fact of the anomaly raises a
strong presumption in favour of the masculine. Could

32 ST. MARK, XIV.

Mark have had aarov, the Roman eagle, in his mind ?
1 6. Insert in italics " has gone " to the field. 1 8. " Your
flight " is wanting in jc, B, A, L ; it is found in many
MSS. and versions, but may easily have been an
explanatory gloss. 20. We are bound to say either
" the chosen whom He chose," or ** the elect whom He
elected." The former would be preferable, but for
ecclesiastical usage. 26. "With much power." 34.
Omit the italics, and put a comma after " to watch ; "
o5v is almost redundant

XIV. — I. The Passover and the Feast of Unleavened
Bread. 2. " Not on the feast day, in case there shall
be." 3. If Tnfrr»a\q be " liquid," we must render " oil "
instead of " ointment" 5. (See note. Matt xviii. 28.)
" They spake sternly to her " (see note. Matt ix. 30).
12. "Were sacrificing." 15. "Spread in readiness," i.e.
with the usual rush mats or carpets. 21. (See Matt.
xxvi. 24.) 37. " Hadst not thou strength to watch ? "
38. "Watch ye." Without the pronoun, this might
seem to be addressed to Peter only. 42. "Is nigh." 43.
Literally, " Judas is present," which is, perhaps, more
graphic. 45. Many MSS. have a double " Rabbi "
(see Matt xxvi. 49). 53. "To him." 54. "At the
firelight" 56, 59. "Not alike" is more literal, but
either rendering means " did not correspond." 64. (See
note. Matt xxvi. (A^ 65. The oldest MSS. — K, A»
B, C — have IXajSov for ejSoAov. " Received Him " is
strange, as He was already in their custody. Can it
mean "laid hold ofHim with blows"? 70. Insert "also."

ST, MARK, XV. XVI. 33

72. There is, perhaps, here an elliptical phrase without
Tov vovv ; " when he laid it to heart ; " or Theophylact
may be correct, " Having veiled his head, he wept."
XV. — I. " Held a council," used as awiSpiov.

6. " Now at every feast." HaprrrovvTo is found in fc<. A,
B ; but the simple verb is more likely, as the former
is used for deprecating or rejecting in other passages.

7. " Insurrection " is too grand a word. Render, "with
his fellow-rioters," and " in the riot" 10. " He knew."
15. "To satisfy." 16. (See notes. Matt, xxvii. 27.)
21. "They impress" (see note. Matt v. 41). 28. This
verse, "And the Scripture was fulfilled which saith.
And He was numbered with the transgressors " (Isa.
liii. 12), was perhaps interpolated from Luke xxii. 37.
It is wanting in fc<. A, B, C, D, X, though supported by
many versions. 32. " Reproached " will recall Ps. Ixix.
9, " The reproaches of them that reproached Thee
have fallen upon Me ; " and Heb. xi. 26, " The reproach
of Christ" But "taunted Him" suits well here. 33.
" Darkness came over the whole land." 37. " Uttering
a voice " is not English, but the phrase is difficult to
render. " Sending forth " is literal ; " uttering a loud
cry," better (compare Kpa^ag). 39. " Breathed His
last ; " " gave up the ghost " is obsolete and intoler-
able. 43. "A counsellor of good repute." "Took
courage and went" 44. "If He were long since
dead."

XVI. — 6. " He is risen " has become familiar, but
does not the passive imply that the Father raised

D

34 ST. MARK, XVL

Him ? 9. (See observations at the end.) " Evil spirits "
(see note Matt vii. 22 and v. 17). 12. The allusion to
the walk to Emmaus is obvious, but " in another form "
is an expression strangely different to anything we find
in the four Evangelists. 16. " He that believed and
was baptized." 18. Meyer argues that these are
" languages," not the tongues, of the day of Pentecost.
(see Acts ii. 4! 20. " That accompanied it"

Observations on Mark xvi. 9-20.

Dissimilarity of style and language, and the want
of any connection with v, 8, offer strong presumption
against the genuineness of these verses, at least as
written by St. Mark. There are no less than seventeen
words and expressions that are not used elsewhere in
his Gospel, and it is rather a compendium of facts
occurring after the Resurrection than a continuous
narrative such as that Gospel hitherto has been. It
is wanting in the oldest MSS. (k, B) and some later
ones, but found in A, C, D, etc., 33, in most MSS. after
the fourth century, in Justin Martyr and Irenaeus,
and most later versions and Fathers, and it was used
in the Eastern Liturgies on Easter and Ascension
Days. The Evangelist cannot have intended to end
his Gospel with e^ojSovvro yojo, and either he must
have left it unfinished, or a leaf must have been lost
in the only copy preserved of the original, and very
early supplemented by a portion only of some

ST. LUKE, L 35

.independent record now lost. The scribe in L has
added a shorter conclusion, but that is evidently
spurious : " And they told briefly to Peter and his com-
panions all that had been commanded them : and
after these things also Jesus Himself, from the East
even unto the West, sent but by them the sacred and
incorrupt preaching of the eternal salvation." It is
reasonable, therefore, to suppose that the text is a
fragment of some summary record of events almost
as old as the Gospel itself, and having similar anti-
quity and authority to the story of the woman taken
in adultery in John viii.

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO

ST. LUKE.

I. — I. Better with the Authorized Version, "to set
forth in order a narrative," or relation. 2. There is
an ambiguity in this rendering, which might be
avoided by putting "delivered them unto us" after
"eye-witnesses and attendants on the Word." 3,
" Having followed all accurately." 4. " That thou
mightest fully know." The Revisers have nowhere
recognized the distinction between yvC)(Tig and liri-
yviUxng, which becomes of great importance in the
Epistles, where the latter signifies that fuller know-
ledge which almost becomes assurance. 7. " Far

33 ST. LUKE, L

advanced in their days;" so also in v. i8. 9. "IntQ
the sanctuary;" so vv. 21, 22, and wherever the word
occurs as a rendering of vaog, 10. "And all the
multitude." 13. "Thy petition was heard." 14. "Joy
and exultation." 15. Here and elsewhere read " Holy
Spirit" 17. "And he shall go before Him [as the
forerunner] in His sight." Omit " to walk." 21. "In
the sanctuary." 22. (See v. 4.) "They recognized
that he had seen a vision in the sanctuary." 28. Or,
"graced," and "grace," also in v. 30. Might not
XaipB be " rejoice " ? A, C, D, and many versions
insert " the angel " after " and," and " blessed art thou
among women" at the close, k, B, L, and others
reject both (see v. 42). 33. (See note. Matt xii. 32.)
35. " The holy infant that is born shall be called the
Son of God ; " supply Ppe(l>og. 36. " That is called."
44. " In exultation " (see v, 14). 47. " Exulted." It
is immaterial in the Magnificat^ and other songs of
praise, whether the gnomic aorist be rendered in
English by verbs past or present, if it is remembered
that either implies a state continuing. The present
is more easily understood, as " hath " seems to imply
a completed action. 54. " He lays hold of His servant
Israel, to remember His mercy to Abraham and his
seed for ever [see note. Matt. xii. 32], even as He
spake to our fathers " (see Heb. ii. 16, where also
"to take hold of" is to help, or succour). 58. "Was
magnifying." 64. Read "and his tongue, and he
began to speak." 67, " The Holy Spirit" 68. (See

ST, LUKE, 11. 37

note, V, 47.) 70. "From old time" (see note, Matt,
xii. 32). 78. " The feelings of mercy." The oTrXayxv^
were supposed to be the seat of the emotions. 78.
** Visits," or " hath visited, us." Almost all authorities
but B have the aorist as in Mary's hymn.

11. — I. "That all the inhabited earth should be
registered " (see Matt. xxiv. 14). In all four verses,
" registration " is more easily understood than " enrol-
ment," as this was the first step to a census for
future taxation. 2. Literally, "became a first one,"
meaning, perhaps, that no other had preceded it.
The Authorized Version would require irpwTov (see
Acts xvi. 12). 9. The Authorized Version, "came
upon them," is better, as the verb generally expresses
a surprise. 11. Or, "who is the anointed Lord."
"Christ" in the Gospels is almost always an appellative
and equivalent to "the Messiah." 14. Render, "good
pleasure in men." The genitive, which Hort translates
" among accepted men," is supported by K, A, B, D,
Coptic, Vulgate. But the nominative is found in all
the other uncials, and fifty-six Fathers, and other
versions. A has it also in the Gloria in excelsis
appended to the Psalter. Internal probability is in
its favour ; the rhythm of the triplet, and the difficulty
of understanding " men of well-pleasing." The word
itself implies satisfaction or contentment — here that
of God. Recent editors prefer the genitive. 15.
" This saying which has come to pass." 19. " Putting
them together." 26. "The Lord's Anointed" (see

38 Sr. LUKE, II L

note, 2/. 1 1). 35. From " yea " to " soul " should be in
a parenthesis. The revelations of men's thoughts or
reasonings are the result of the gainsaying. 36. " Far
advanced in many days." 37. fc<, A, B, L, have ?aic
for iyq — a very questionable reading, as it would make
her at least a hundred years old. 43. "The boy
Jesus." 46. " Of the teachers, bo.th hearing them and
asking pertinent questions." The force of the pre-
position should not be lost, as the lesson is admirable
for children. 48. " Child, why didst Thou act thus to
us ? Behold, Thy father and I were seeking for Thee
sorrowing." 49. " In My Father's ; " supply oiKioiQ.
Similarly, in John i. 11, where x^a^ia should be
supplied, though scarcely needed in the English. 51.
"All the sayings." 52. (See Matt. vi. 27.)

III. — I. "Of the rule." Augustus associated
Tiberius with him in the empire, A.U.C. 765. 5.
"And the crooked places shall be (for) straight
roads, and the rough ways smooth." 7. " Spawn,"
or brood. 8. "Befitting your repentance." 10, 12.
"What should we do?" 13. "Exact;" it could not
be appointed to them to .extort. 14. " And soldiers
also [on the march] asked him further, saying. And
what should we too do? And he said to them.
Alarm no one by threats, nor lay false charges, and
be contented with your billets," or pay. Soldiers on
service often used violence to their temporary hosts
or laid false complaints before the local magistrates
of the food supplied to them. 15. "Were reasoning,"

ST. LUKE, IV. 39

or questioning (see ii. 35), "whether possibly he is
the Christ " — the Messiah. 16. " Competent to un-
loose." John's complaint is of insufficiency of power,
not of moral worth. " In the Holy Spirit and in fire "
— the kindling flame of Pentecost. 23. " To teach " is
correct as a gloss, but unnecessary. If a supplement
is needed, it should be " His ministry."

IV. — I. "Was guided by the Spirit in the wilder-
ness ; " ue, in the influence of the Spirit, who was
always with Him as His guide. 3. " A loaf," or " cake "
(see note. Matt. iv. 3). 4. Following k, B, L, the
Revisers omit here " but upon every word of God ; "
but it is found in all other authorities, and is not the
same as Matt iii. 16. In the next verse, " the devil "
is omitted from k, B, D, L, and many versions, and
" to a high mountain ;" but the sense is incomplete
without them, and omission (as we may remark once
again for all) was more likely to occur than insertion.
5. (See note, Matt. xxiv. 14.) 13. "All manner of
temptation." " Till a time appointed." Perhaps in
Gethsemane. 18. There is considerable preponder-
ance of authority for the omission of " to heal those
that are crushed in heart " after " He hath sent Me,"
as in Isa. Ixi. i, LXX. The last clause but one seems
to be taken from Isa. Iviii. 6, " To let the oppressed
go free," or may be rendered, " To send the broken-
hearted away in forgiveness of sins." 20. " He folded ;"
the book was a roll. 33. "Demon" (see note, Matt,
vii. 22). 35. "The evil spirit." 42. "Were seeking

40 ST. LUKE, V. VI.

after Him . . . and were trying to detain Him." 44.
Here n, B, C, L, and others read ^lovSalag. If so,
this is the ministry recorded only by St John. Render,
" to the synagogues."

V. — 4. "Let ye down," addressed to all in the
boat. 7, Add " deep " to " sink," to prevent a miscon-
ception ; they were sinking below the gunwale from
the weight. 10. " Catch living men." 17. "He also was
teaching." "And there was power of the Lord for
Him to heal." 23. Omit the comma after "easier;"
the emphasis is on "say." 24. "Hath authority on
the earth." 27. Or, "the custom-house." Probably
Matthew collected the dues on the lake traffic. 29.
"Reception." 36. 'ETrt(i\irtiuLa should be rendered
"patch" (see Matt. ix. 16). 38. There is a conflict of
authority for (n, B, L, 33, Coptic) or against the
omission of "and both are preserved." Nearly the
same authorities read " good " instead of " better " in
V. 39. The verse indicates the reluctance of the Jews
to abandon their old system.

VL — I. The strange word Sturc/ooTrpoirej), occurring
nowhere else, is omitted here on the authority of
fc<, B, L, 33, Coptic, Syriac. But its very rarity adds
some weight to the testimony of other MSS., and it
might mean " the second year's first sabbath " in the
cycle of seven years which formed a sabbatical period.
" Were plucking and eating." This was forbidden, as
a kind of reaping. 3. " Which David did." 7. " Were
watching Him closely." 1 1. With the margin, " folly,"

ST, LUKE, VII, VIII. 41

or " senselessness." 16. "Who became the betrayer."
22. "Reject," that is, " excommunicate you." Com-
pare the case of the man who was born blind. 24.
"Ye have full consolation." 35. "Expecting nothing
from them." 39. " A ditch," such as might be found,
anywhere in the highway, not "a pit." 43. "Bad
fruit" (see note. Matt. vii. 17). 48. k, B, L, E, 33, have
" because it is well built ; " other MSS., with Matt, vii.,
" Because it had been founded upon the rock."

VII. — I. Etc niay retain its true meaning, "to the
ears," or hearing of the people. 2. "Whom he
honoured." 6. " For I am not fit," or, " It is not fitting
for me." 7. " But say by word of mouth." 10. " Get-
ting well." II. There is almost equal testimony to Iv
T^ I55c, "on the next day," and Iv t<J!, sc. x/>ovw, as in
the text. 12. "A great crowd." 19. "Certain two."
22. "What things ye saw and heard." 23. "Shall
not have been offended in Me" (see note, Matt. v.
29). 29, 30. " Having been baptized . . . Made void
the counsel of God for [concerning] themselves,
not having been baptized." 33. "An evil spirit."
35. "Was justified" in the different characters of
John and Jesus. 36, 37. (See note, Matt. viii. 11.) 38.
" Kept kissing his feet," and so in v. 45. 41. " Lender "
for "creditor" is pedantic. "Deniers" or "denarii"
(see note. Matt, xviii. 28). 50. " Go unto peace." It
is a blessing for the future, like " Enter thou into the
joy of thy Lord."

VIII. — Read "evil spirits," or demons, through-

42 ST. LUKE, IX.

out this narrative (see note, Matt. vii. 22). 16. " On a
lamp-stand." 17. No difference is made here between
the future and the aorist subjunctive, which is more
emphatic. Render, "that must not be known and
come to light." 23. Omit " with water," as superfluous.
32, 34. The latter verse shows that we should render
the former " being fed." 48. (See note, vii. 50.) 54.
The words, " He put them all out, and," are omitted
here, with k, B, D, L, X, versions, and on the question-
able ground that they were inserted from the other
Gospels.

IX. — I. "Evil spirits." 9. "He was seeking to
see Him." 11. "He cured;" the Greek words are
different. 12. "To decline;" "the sun was going
down," as we say familiarly. "And get provision."
14, 15. "Recline in sets," or companies. 17. "Twelve
hand-baskets" (see notes. Matt xvi. 9, 10). 23.
" Would " is not sufficiently expressive ; render,
"wills" or "wants." 25. "Has lost himself or been
endamaged." 29. " Became different, and His raiment
gleaming white." 32. " Had been weighed down with
sleep : but having kept awake throughout." 35. Most
MSS. have ayaTriyroc, as in Matthew and Mark, but the
more unusual word is to be preferred, and is attested
by K, B, L, S, versions. 36. " And in the coming of the
voice." 42. " Tore and convulsed him." 46. " Greater."
48. " Less." In this and previous verse there is evi-
dently a lesson of humility, so that " greatest " and
"least" would be out of place. 49. "Evil spirits."

ST. LUKE, X. 43

51. "Were being completed." 53. Is it necessary to
insert " though He were " ? 54. Modern editors reject,
at the close of this verse, " as also Elias did," and in
the next two omit (after " rebuked them ") " and He
• said, Ye know not of what spirit ye are : for the Son of
man came not to destroy men's lives, but to save them."
The first words are omitted in K, B, L, and other
authorities. The next by K, A, B, C, E, and many
cursives, versions, and Fathers. The last by the best
uncials, and editors suppose them to have been com-
piled from Matt. ix. 11 and Luke xix. 10; but the
words, though similar, are not the same, and all three
possess great intrinsic probability. And Meyer has
remarked that the eye of the early copyist might
easily have passed from kcli elirev to kcu e7roptv0r)(Tav
unconsciously. 56. "To a different village," not
Samaritan. 58. "Resting" or "roosting place."
62. " Is well fitted."

X. — 6. " A son of peace " is right. The definite
article might suggest "the Saviour." 15. (See note.
Matt. xi. 23.) Authorities here also are divided be-
tween ij . . . v\p(o0ei(Ta and /jrj , , , v\p(o0Yi(Tri, with
K, B, D, L, versions, in its favour. But it was easy to
repeat the last letter of " Capernaum " and then
correct the participle., 17. "The evil spirits" (see
note. Matt. vii. 22). 18. Is not the Authorized Version
correct with " fall " or " falling " .? It is easy to see the
lightning flash in falling; not so fallen lightning.
21. "Exulted" (see also note. Matt xi. 25). 27.

44 ST. LUKE, XL

" From all thy heart and in all thy soul." 29. " Want-
ing to justify." 30. "Fell in with robbers." 31.
Literally, " by a coincidence," i.e. by chance, " in that
road." 32. Perhaps the original reading was yevo-
fievog Kara rov tSttov koL iSwv, and eXOwv a gloss. 35. '
'Etti with an accusative must mean either " towards,"
that is, "at the morrow's dawn," or "for." If the
latter, it might mean a sufficient supply for the
morrow till the Samaritan returned, as in iiriovmog.
"When he went out" is omitted in «, B, D, L, X,
and versions, and may have been a gloss. (On
the two "denlers," see note. Matt, xviii. 28.) Even
the American " shillings " is better than " two pence "
here. 36. " Became," that is, " proved himself"
37. Or, "the pity with him." 40. "Was distracted
about much ministering ; " " cumber " is out of place
here and in xiii. 7. " Left me to minister alone." 42.
" The good portion."

XL — 2. There is nothing improbable either in a
shortened form or the retention in many MSS,
from St. Matthew of omitted clauses. Perhaps the
prayer was purposely curtailed, as the days of tribula-
tion were nearer than when the sermon was preached
upon the mount (see notes. Matt. vi. 9-13). Hence
the omission in K, B, L, and other authorities of " our,"
" which art in heaven," " Thy will be done on earth as
it is in heaven," and " but deliver us from the evil,"
or "evil one." It may have been intended for a
private prayer, and not a liturgical one, which might

ST, LUKE, XL 45

account for the absence here of the doxology. 7.
Compare our vernacular expression, "are to bed."
14. "A dumb evil spirit," and again in the following
verses. 16. "Were seeking of Him." 31, 32. "More
than Solomon" and "more than Jonah." There is
no thought here of greatness, but of the fulness of the
revelation of Jesus Christ. 33. "The lamp-stand."
34. "Single," for "simple," is becoming obsolete, though
we still talk of " looking with a single eye." 37. (See
note. Matt. xxii. 4.) 38. Or, "that He did not bathe."
41. Probably, "the contents." 48. " Their tombs " is
all but necessary in the text, though omitted by
K, B, D, L, versions. 49. Both here and in Matt, xxiii.
34, where Jesus says, " I send," He is quoting the spirit
and not the letter of the Scriptures. The wisdom of
God is Jesus speaking by the Holy Spirit, as in
Prov. ii., viii., xii. (compare 2 Chron. xxiv. 18-22).
51. "The sanctuary." 53. "To press terribly upon
Him, and make Him speak offhand about very many
things." The text is very uncertain. The Revisers
have adopted that of «, B, C, L, 33. It would seem
that l^cXOovroc was misunderstood, from its not being
observed that they had left the house, and were now
outside of it together. Hence the substitution for it
of "as He said these things unto them." Westcott
and Hort discover in v. 54 a Syrian conflation of two
or three earlier readings in fourteen uncials and all
cursives, viz. " Laying wait for Him, seeking to catch
something out of His mouth, that they might accuse

46 ST. LUKE, XII,

Him," and with D, " That they might get some occasion
against Him for accusing Him."

XI I. — I. "Among these when the thousands of
the multitude were gathered to them." 4. "Take
fright from those." 5. " Hath authority to cast into
Gehenna." God undoubtedly is meant, since such
authority has never been allowed to Satan. 7. " But
even the hairs of your head have all been numbered."
8. Literally, " make confession in Me before men, in
him shall the Son of man also make confession," or
"acknowledgment." 15. "For not in any man's
abundance is his life dependent on his possessions."
True life does not consist in riches. 16. " The farm."
18. "Will I gather." 19. In closer accordance with
the Greek, " Rest, eat, drink, rejoice." 20. " Senseless
one, this night they require thy life," the angels, that
is, God's ministers of death. It is better generally to
render ^v^} "life," but this is impossible in v, 19.
"The things which thou prepared, for whom shall
they be?" 25. (See note, Matt. vi. 27.) 29. Alford
cites Thucydides, ii. 8, where all the rest of Greece
(jieriijjpog ^v) was in suspense while Athens and Sparta
were coming into conflict. The word corresponds to
our vernacular " Be not at sea." 36. " When he may
come home from the marriage feast." " Unyoke " has
still this meaning in South Africa. 39. "This ye
know ; " literally, " to be entered by digging ; -' either
this or "broken into" would be less harsh than
"broken through." 42. "Who, then, is the faithful

ST. LUKE, XIIL XIV. XV. 47

Steward, the prildent one ? " 46. The context will not
allow us to understand " cut him to pieces " of death.
It can only mean here a cruel scourging. 49. Better
either "What do I wish? Would it were already
kindled ! " or " What do I wish if it has been kindled
already?" 56. "To test." 58. "The exactor," or
bailiff.

XIIL— 4. "Debtors." 7. "Make the ground
sterile " (see note, x. 40). 9. Or, " for the next year."
15. " From the manger." 21. Sata or seahs, about a
peck (Rabbinical). 24 " And shall not have strength."
29. (See note. Matt. viii. 11.) 32. "Evil spirits." 34.
" (She that killeth the prophets, and stoneth them
that have been sent unto her.) " Grammatical
accuracy requires the marks of a parenthesis. " And
ye willed it not." 35. Almost all the MSS. omit
epviiiog. Render, " is abandoned to you," deserted by
the Lord.

XIV. — 5. The reading vIoq is to be preferred, not
only as found in k, A, B, and many other authorities,
but as most unlikely to have been substituted. 7.
" Were picking out" 10. " Come up to me higher."
1 8. Literally, " to beg off with one consent " (yvwfirig).
"Hold me excused." 31. "To engage another king
for battle." 'Ev implies "in the strength of" 35.
" Well-fitted."

XV. — 8. " Ten drachmas." This was a silver coin,
worth tenpence, and might be rendered by " shillings."
12. "Of the property;" this was one-third. 16. k, B,

48 ST, LUKE, XVL XVIL

D, L, R, and many cursives have y^prafs^rivaiy "be
filled," or " satisfied ; " the others, " have filled his
belly." Render, " carob nuts," not " husks," — the fruit
of the locust tree, still called " St. John's bread." 19,
21. "I sinned." 20. "Kept kissing him." 25. "A
concert and dancing." 27. " Sound in health."

XVI. — ^4. " Removed from." 6. It would perhaps
be pedantic to use " baths " and " cors " instead of
" measures," but as the bath was a liquid measure = 4J
gallons, the cor a dry one = about 30 pecks, 50 and
25 firkins would approximate to the first, and quarters
to the second. " Bonds " can hardly be correct ;
"bills," or "papers," is more suitable. 8. Rather,
" cleverly." " His lord " is, of course, the master of the
steward. 9. Read cicAe^Trp, with A, B^, X ; " when it
fails," or cfcXtVp, with «, B\ D, L, R. It is difficult to
decide whether those who receive are friends made by
charitable gifts, which is supported by the analogy of
V. 4, or the angels of God, as in xii. 20 (where see note).
The former is more likely. 19. "Enjoying himself
gloriously every day." 21. "To be filled from that
which fell." " Nay, even the dogs ; " ^ixihyv is omitted
in K, B, L, cursives, versions, Fathers. 26. The Revisers
render iv as if it were Wu " In all this ; " that is,
meanwhile.

XVII. — I. Or, "it is impossible that causes of
offence come not " (see note. Matt. v. 29). 2. " Rather
than that he should cause offence to one." 9. " I trow
not " is omitted in K, B, L, R, cursives, versions. But

sr, LUKE, XVIII. 49

why should it have been inserted ? 20. " With watch-
ing for it." 21. "Is in your midst;" "within you"
would be preferable, if this were not addressed to the
Pharisees. 27, 28. Render all as imperfects, "they
were eating," etc. 31. "Let him not return to that
left behind." 33. "Whosoever shall seek to possess,"
to make it his own. " Shall give it a new life " — re-
generate it ; but see Acts vii. 19. 36. The best MSS.
omit " two men shall be in the field ; the one shall
be. taken, and the other left ; " rightly. It is, perhaps,
interpolated from Matt xxiv. 40. 37. The Greek
word is generic, implying " eagles," or " vultures ; " but
though the last is more correct, as eagles do not feed
on carcases, the allusion is Ipst to the abomination of
the Jews — the Roman eagle standards.

XVIIL— I. " Not to be faint-hearted." 2. Literally,
" Give me justice of." Here and in v. 5, " avenge " is
too strong. 5. " Plague " me. The English word is
more accurate than appears at first sight ; as the Greek
means to give a plaga^ or " blow " under the eyes — a
black eye (see i Cor. ix. 27). 6. " The judge of un-
righteousness." 7, 8. "Exact their just requital
speedily." "The faith," that faith which reckons
justly on an answer to prayer. 9. "And thought
nothing of the rest." 13. Here, as in v, 4, " would " is
inadequate ; " had no wish " is better. 14. The
majority of MSS. have y\ yap eicctvoc, where yap is in-
admissible ; K, B, L, versions, irap* cicetvov, evidently the
true reading, corrupted by omission of one letter and

E

50 ST. LUKE, XIX, XX,

insertion of another. 15. "Did not wish so much as
to lift." " The sinner." 16. " Let the little children
come " (see note, Matt. iii. 15). 23. So k, B, L, cursives,
Coptic ; but there is much authority for " when Jesus
saw that, He became very sorrowful." 28. This is well
rendered, but the answer seems to show that okfa was
in Peter's thought (cf John 1. 1 1, where half the sense
is lost, unless both substantives are expressed). 30.
(See note. Matt. xii. 32.)

XIX. — 2. " And rich beside." 7. " Were murmur-
ing." 13. "Ten minae." Each mina was equal to less
than £4y and sixty made a talent. 1 5. " What trade
[that is, 'profit'] they had made." 16. "The first
arrived" (see note. Matt., iii. 13). 20. "A cloth," or
towel {sudarium), 23. " Exacted it." 27. " Did not
wish." 42. " Would thou hadst known, even thou, at
least in this thy day ! " The revised readings, omitting
KQx ye after <n), and <tov before ravryy and a second
aov after elprivriVy with ^<, B, L, and others, have at least
weakened the beauty of this passage. But the first aov
is missing also in A, D. Meyer defends all ; it is to be
hoped rightly. 43. " A palisade." 48. " And they did
not find."

XX. — 9. " For considerable periods." The plural
is perhaps used to denote the successive periods of
Jewish history. 11, 12. This is a fair translation of
the Hebrew idiom, "he added to send " (see xix. 11).
16. " Nay, not so." There is no need here to introduce
the name of God. 17. "Served for." 18. (See note.

ST. LUKE, XXL XXI L SI

Matt. xxi. 44.) 20. "Men suborned." The espial
lay rather with the scribes. 23. A, C, D, and other
MSS. insert before "show Me," "Why tempt ye Me,
ye hypocrites ? " Omitted by «, B, L, cursives, Coptic,
and hastily rejected, as if inserted from Mark and
Matthew. " A denier " (see note, Matt, xviii. 28). 34,
35. Or, "age" (see note. Matt. xii. 32). 37. (See note,
Mark xii. 26.)

XXL— 8. " Has come nigh." 14. " Not to pre-
meditate your defence." 19. " In your endurance you
shall gain your lives." 25. Omit the comma, "Anguish
of nations in perplexity for." 26. " Men expiring."
^* On the inhabited earth," or known world. At the
end of this chapter a few cursives insert the story of
the woman taken in adultery (John vii. 53-viii. 11 ;
see note there). 35. Here all the ancient versions
support the old reading, " for as a snare it will come."

XXn.— 2,6. "Kept seeking." 6. "Without a crowd."
19. " For remembrance," or a memorial. 20. Change
the order, and render, " this cup which is poured out
for you is the new covenant in My blood." 24.
"** Greater." 26. Render simply, " But not so ye."
*** He that taketh the lead as he that ministereth."
It is worth noticing that " leaders " for " rulers " occurs
also in Heb. xiii. 7, 17. 29. According as SiaOfiicri
is " testament " or " covenant," the corresponding verb
should signify " bequeath " or " promise." The latter
sense is, perhaps, better here. 31. " Satan hath begged
for you," implying that his wish was granted. 43, 44.

521 ST. LUKE, XXIII.

These verses are found in k, D, L, and many MSS.,
versions, and Fathers, and are attested by Justin
Martyr and Irenaeus. They are missing in A, B, C,
and others ; and Westcott and Hort suppose them ta
be a traditional fragment of the same nature as Mark
xvi. 9-20. It is more probable that they were omitted
in some very ancient copy, as derogatory to the divinity
of Christ. 51. Or, "permit as far as this;" or, "let
be ; " words addressed to those who held Him as He
stretched out His hand to heal. 53. "The authority."
56. " Toward the firelight."

XXni. — 5. " But they became urgent on him."^
8. "Many times ago" (see note, xx. 9). Here N,
B, D, K, L, M, omit " many things." In consistency,,
the Revisers should render, " sign wrought by Him."
II. "Bright raiment;" probably a white robe. 14.
"Found nothing blameworthy in this man of the
accusations ye bring against Him." 15. " Hath been
done by Him." 17. The words, " for he had necessity
to release one to them every feast," are probably a
gloss, and are not found in A, B, K, L, and other MSS.,
and misplaced in D. 19, 25. "Riot" (see note, Mark
XV. 7). 23. Retain "of them and of the chief priests,"
though wanting in k, B, L, versions. Why should it
have been been inserted ? 33. " Calvary." 34. Omit
the marginal note or read " a few " for "some." It is
painful to find that because B, D, and some versions
omit this verse, Westcott and Hort allow it only the
same authority as xxii. 43, 44 (where see note, and

ST. LUKE, XXIV. 53

the supplement to Mark). But it is attested by A, C,
L, and authorities of all kinds, and the strongest
intrinsic probability, and perhaps the omission only
shows that B, though excellent, is not infallible. 38.
The Revisers have cancelled, from K, B, L, and some
versions, " written in letters of Greek and Latin and
Hebrew " (see John xix. 20). " Written " is certainly
spurious. 42. Or, " in Thy kingly power." 45. Read,
with most authorities of all kinds, " and the sun was
darkened." Perhaps to avoid a seeming repetition of
V. 44. B, C, substitute tov riklov ticXetVovroc, and K, L,
the same, with licXtTrovroc. The natural meaning of
either of these would be that there was an eclipse,
which was impossible, and the rendering " the sun
failing" is improbable, as it would be strange in
such a conjunction to use a technical word with an
ordinary meaning. It may have been an early gloss
of some materialist, who wished to find a natural
cause for the miraculous darkness. 46. " He breathed
His last " (see Matt, xxvii. 50 ; John xix. 30). It is a
pity to retain the unintelligible phrase of "gave up
the ghost," which is only tolerable from long familiarity.
54. " Was dawning."

XXIV. — In this chapter no less than eight passages
are bracketed by Westcott and Hort as Western non-
interpolations. I. The words, "and certain others
with them," are wanting in «, B, C, L, 33. 12. Re-
tained rightly. The writer of D is too fanciful to be
trusted in omissions. 17. " What are these tales which

54 ST. LUKE, XXIV,

ye are contrasting, one with another, as ye walk,
and are sad ? " The revised text, itrraOriaav, may be
rejected. It is found only in k, B, with some support
from L. i8. "Are you the only one that sojournest
in Jerusalem and hast not known?" 20. "To a
sentence of death." 21. " Nay, too, and with all these
things He is passing His third day since this took
place." 22. " Nay, too, certain women." 25. Avoid
the ambiguity. " O senseless and slow in heart for [or
* to *] believing ! " 28. " Affected to be going further."
29. " They pressed Him urgently." 36. After the last
clause, which is wanting in D, there is insufficient
authority for " It is I, be not afraid," though it is
difficult to account for its insertion. 37. "And
fancied that they beheld." 40. Here and elsewhere
it is to be regretted that the marginal notes should
throw doubt upon passages which are omitted by
hardly any other authority than D. 42. " And of a
honeycomb" is found in later MSS., but not in k,
A, B, D, L, Coptic, and many Fathers. Meyer and
Alford retain it as omitted from the repetition of icat,
and not likely to have been interpolated. 44. Whether
we read ap^d/uLevoi with, K, B, C, L, N, X, 33, or ov, there
is an anacoluthon, the former as though icij/ovacTcrc
had gone before, the latter a pendent nominative.
50. " Towards Bethany." The ascent took place from
one of the uplands of Olivet, sloping down towards
the village. 51. As above, the closing words are
omitted in D, and Westcott and Hort suppose that the

ST. JOHN, I. 55

record of the Ascension must be confined to the
beginning of the Acts. They see also a Syrian con-
flation in V, 53, K, B, C, L, omitting aivovvrtg icai. In
the former case, only a temporary parting would be
m^ant, which is improbable. From the same single
uncial and some cursives, "they worshipped Him*'
also is omitted. Surely this process of excision is
carried too far in their Greek Testament, however
admirable its criticism. 50. "Amen," like the doxo-
logy, is probably a liturgical addition, and is not found
in N, C, D, L.

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO

ST. JOHN.

I. — 5. Explained in v, 10, " knew " or " recognized ""
it not. 7. " By him," as in vv, 3, 10, 17. 9. " There was
the true Light (which lighteth every man) coming into
the world." Meyer and others still make " coming "
an accusative. 11. "His own possessions and His
own people" (see note, Luke xviii. 28). Even here^
as there, it might be possible to supply oiKiay homes.
12. "Authority." 13. The plural might be rendered
" mingled blood" (male and female), with St. Augustine,
but in the margin only. 14. " Tabernacled among us."
1 5. D/oGiroc cannot be quite the same as irporepog, but

56 ST. JOHN, II.

" He who cometh after me is become before me,
for He was first [in existence] before me." i8. Gfoc
IS attested by tc, B, C, L, 33, and other MSS., versions,
and Fathers, and the Latin, Detis unigenitus ; 'Y«oc
by A, and rather less but still numerous witnesses.
The abbreviations in the uncials are very similar, 9C
and YC. The former must be retained, though Christ
is more frequently called " the Son of God " in the
Scriptures, but the more improbable reading is to be
preferred. 'O wv uq is almost untranslatable. It is not
the same as iv, but rather " is with," " has access to,"
implying the closest connection, as in " The two shall
be (for) one flesh." 24. "And there had been sent
some of the Pharisees." 26. Here and elsewhere it is
difficult to choose between "in" and "with." 28.
" Bethabara " is only a conjecture of Origen, who saw
that this could not be Bethany on the Mount of
Olives. But there may have been another in Peraea.
30. (See note, ^. 15.) 41,43. Would it be allowable,
for the sake of the English reader, to give a double
interpretation here, inserting " anointed " after "Christ,"
and "a stone" after Peter"? It is so desirable to
make it plain that Peter is not the Rock, but one
only of the stones (see Matt. xvi. 18).

II. — 6. If the metretes was the same as the Jewish
bath, or ephah, = 4^ gallons, the word "firkins"
would double the quantity. But it may stand, perhaps,
as we have no single term equivalent. Alford supposes
the larger measure, which would correspond more

ST. JOHN, III, IV. 57

nearly, but gives the great quantity of one hundred
and twenty-six gallons. lo. As the wine was poured
into the cups by the attendants, not set on the table,
the Authorized Version is better, "doth set forth."
II. If "signs" must be used, "wrought" is better
English than "did." 15. "Small coins" used for
change ; literally, " clippings." 19, 20, 2 1. " Sanctuary."
23. (See note, v, 11.)

III. — 3, 7. Is avtoOev " from above " or " anew " ?
Surely the former always in John and James. Nico-
demus misunderstands this ; and Jesus not only
repeats the word, but explains it " of the Spirit." It
has the meaning in the other Evangelists of " from
the beginning." 13. K, B, L, 33, and others omit
** which IS in heaven," and Westcott and Hort stig-
matize It as Western and Syrian. 20, 21. The
Revisers seldom make any distinction between wpaatrw
and iroiw. Surely here the neuter accusative implies
3ingle acts, " does ; " the feminine a habit, " is a doer
of It" (cf. I John). 23. "Many waters," or pools.
31. Read "from" throughout. 33. May not Jesus
mean Himself? "He who received . . . sealed that."
Confirmed the covenant. 35. Rather, "hath set all
things in," not " into."

IV. — 6. Here and in v. 14 it is called " a spring,"
but "a well" in vv, 11, 12. It might, therefore, have
been "covered," and the Authorized Version be correct
** upon." But it is safer to render, " sat just as He
was, at the spring." 15. " Come on hither." 37. "A

5 8 ST. yOHN, V. VI,

genuine [or *rear] one." 46. "A courtier," one
attendant upon Herod Antipas. 54. " That Jesus
wrought."

V. — 1» If the article be inserted, as by K, with many
uncials and cursives, the Feast of Tabernacles must
be intended, but it is omitted by A, C, D, and many
others. 3. After " withered," the words, " waiting for
the movement of the water," are wanting in A, L ; and
these, with the whole of the fourth verse (" for an
angel went down at a certain season and troubled the
water ; whosoever then first after the troubling of the
water stepped in, was made whole of whatsoever
disease he was holden "), are omitted also by K, B, C, D,
versions, while D, 33, and others omit v. 4 only. It is
therefore evidently spurious, and is perhaps a Jewish
legend connected with some intermittent spring.
5. Literally, " having thirty-^ight years passed in his
infirmity," and in v, 6, " that he has now a long time
passed." 13. "Jesus slipped out." 29. (See note>
iii. 20.) 39. " Ye search the Scriptures." They were
learned in the letter, but not in the spirit.

VI. — 2. " Xhp signs which He wrought." 4. Hort
has an interesting note on the question whether
the Lord's ministry contained three Passovers. 5.
"Loaves." 7. (See note. Matt, xviii. 28.) 11. "To
the disciples, and the disciples" is missing before
" them that were set down," in k. A, B, L, cursives,
versions. Fathers. 13. (See note, Matt. xvi. 9, 10.)
14. " The sign which He wrought." 27. " Do not make

ST. JOHN, VII, 59

the food which perisheth your work [or * business'],
but the food." (See note, iii. 33.) " Ordained for this
function." 30. "What sign makest Thou, that we
may see and believe Thee ? What is Thy work ? "
35. There is a slight shade of difference here between
the tenses, which may be rendered " must never
hunger" and " shall never thirst." 51. Meyer retains
" which I will give " after " My flesh," against N, B, C,
D, L, and many other authorities. It might easily
have been omitted as almost the same words pre-
cede, and it seems necessary to the sense. (On " for
ever," here and v, 59, see note, Matt. xii. 32.) 55,
" My flesh is trlie meat, and My blood is true drink."
61. "Doth this offend you?" (see note. Matt. v. 29)
65. " Unless it has already been given to him."
71. " That should deliver Him up ; " Tra/oa not tt/oo.

VII. — ^4. " To be in publicity" (see v, 11). Light-
foot, on Col. ii. 15, translates "to assume a bold
attitude." "An open" would be better, and agree
with Meyer's " frank." Lightfoot gives to the word the
meaning of " confidence, or boldness," but "freedom "
is nearer to the derivation, whether it be freedom
of word or action, and allows the adverb " openly " in
Colossians. Here we may render <l>avepwg " openly " in
^. 10, and irappriaiq " freely" in v. 13. It is a favourite
word of St. John, and of St Paul too. 15. " Grammar ; "
as ypafxfiariKriv. Letters, taken literally, means too
little, and if for literature, too much ; or it might mean
** Greek letters " (see v. 35). 21. The old punctuation is

6o ST. JOHN, VII.

better : " I did one work, and ye all marvel because
of this. Moses hath given you the circumcision."
22. "From Moses .but from." 23. "A whole man
well ; " not in a single part, but in the whole body.
24. " The righteous judgment" 26. " Freely " (see
note, V. 4). 26, 27. (See note, i. 41.) 28. " Is real ;"
akyfiivoq is " genuine," really existent : objective, not
subjective. 31. "Will He work more signs?" 35.
"The Greek dispersion," the Jews scattered among
the Gentiles (see i Pet. 1. i). 39. " Given " is a gloss
only, found in B. Most MSS., versions, Fathers, omit
both this and " Holy " before " Spirit." We explain
it, " the knowledge of the Spirit was not as yet " (see
Acts xix. 2). 49. " This rabble that understand not
the Law are accursed fellows." 51. "Has first heard
from him and known what his doings are." 53-
viii. 12. This section might, perhaps, be inserted at
the end of Luke xxi., as in four cursives, without any
marginal note of disparagement. It has many words
and phrases unlike St. John, but is quite in harmony
with the synoptic Gospels. If St. Luke's, and not a
genuine traditionary fragment like Mark xvi. 9-20
(where see note), it may have been omitted by some
very early copyist from some fear of its teaching con-
donation of immorality, and reinserted with numerous
variations from older MSS. in the wrong place. In-
trinsic probability is in its favour, except as regards
the authorship, and it is found in seven uncials and
three hundred cursives, but either omitted or marked

ST. JOHN, VIII. 6 1

as spurious by all the oldest MSS. except D, and
tacitly excluded by many of the Fathers.

VIII. — I-I2. The Revisers have bracketed this as
wanting sufficient authority. It is wanting in N, A, B,
C, T, X, and marked or a void space left in other
MSS., and where it is found there are many various
readings. It has been removed from the text by
Lachmann and Tischendorf and most modem editors^
mainly because the style is not like that of St. John.
It is a passage of undoubted antiquity, like the
close of St. Mark xvi. 9-20 (where see note). 6.
" As though He heard them not." 9. " Being con-
victed by their conscience." 10. "And saw none but
the woman." " And where are those thine accusers ? "
12. "Shall by no means walk" (see note, vi. 35).
18. "I am the witness about Myself." 20. "Laid
hold of Him, because His hour had not yet come."^
25. T17V a/t)x*?vso placed must have the adverbial sense
which is found in classic authors, " at all " with a
negative sentence, "in the main" with a positive.
Render, " in the main that which also I am speaking
to you" (cf for each, Sophocles, "Antig.," 92 ; Plato,
** Lysis," p. 265). 37. The context seems to require the
more unusual sense, "hath no place in you." The
Word could not well have free course, as it had never
found admission at all. 38. The revised text, with
K, B, C, D, etc., and all cursives, is rightly substituted
for "that which ye have seen with your father."
39. " If ye are Abraham's children, ye would be

62 ST. JOHN, IX, X.

doing." "Av has probably dropped out after the last
syllable of 'A/3/>aa)u. 43. " Why do ye not understand
My talk ? " " Because ye cannot give hearing to My
word ; " that is, to the doctrine which it conveys.
44. The imperfect of ot^kw. 48, 49. " An evil spirit"
56. ** Exulted that he should see." The promise
given to him in his earthly life, and probably realized
in Hades. 58. The American Revisers render, cor-
rectly, " before Abraham was born, I am ; " the one
is temporal, the other eternal. 59. "Was hidden."
«, B, D, and other authorities omit at the end ** going
through the midst of them, and so passed by," which
words are found in A, X, and many uncials and cur-
sives. Perhaps an interpolation from Luke iv. 30.

IX. — 16. "Work such signs." 17. "Because he
opened ; " what idea of Him has the miracle caused ?
27. "Wish to become." 31. "And doeth His will."
35. In N, B, D, Ethiopic, "the Son of man."

X. — 6. " Proverb," or allegory. The word denotes
any kind of saying out of the common way. 12.
After " scattereth," N, B, D, L, 33, omit "the sheep,"
with many cursives. So in 13 these and others omit
"the hireling fleeth." Both seem almost necessary,
but the revised text, if accepted, requires that " and
the wolf . . . scattereth them " be placed in a paren-
thesis. 18. "Authority." 20, 21. "An evil spirit"
24. " Till when dost Thou keep our soul in suspense ? "
(see Luke xii. 29). Or, " freely " (see note, vii. 4).
26. ^<, B, K, L, M, with many cursives, versions, and

ST. JOHN, XL XII. 63

Fathers, omit " as I said unto you." But why should
it have been inserted ? 28. (See note, vi. 35, or on
iuwvay Matt. xii. 32.) 38. "That ye may have known
and know still ;" the reading of B, L, X, 33, some
versions and Fathers, and to be preferred as more
difficult than "believe and know." 41. "Wrought
no sign."

XI. — 17. An idiomatic phrase ; "having four days
in the tomb already " (see vv. 5, 6). 20. " Was still
sitting in the house." 2^. " Saying secretly." 33.
" He was sternly indignant in His spirit, and troubled
Himself ; "as Meyer says, "indignant inwardly and out-
wardly at the hypocrisy of the Jews." 38. " Indignant
in Himself." 47. " Is working many signs," if indeed
" signs " must be retained for miracles. 56. " They
were seeking therefore for Jesus, and saying with one
another." 57. " Lay hold on Him."

XII. — I. "Who was dead" is omitted after
" Lazarus was " in N, B, L, X, and versions, and there
seems to be little reason for its insertion. 3. (See
note, Mark xiv. 3.) 5. (See note, Matt, xviii. 28.)
6. rXwcro-oicojuov is a box (not a bag) of wood or
tortoiseshell, a chest or coffer. " Bore," or carried.
Though it is true that the sense of "carrying off"
is found in Polybius and Lucian, all scriptural analogy
is against it, nor need xx. 15 be an exception, if
we translate it "if Thou wert His bearer." It is,
however, curious that there is this ambiguity in at/ow
(see i. 29), and that the old Border word for "robbery**

64 ST. JOHN, XIII. XIV.

was " to lift." 7. " Allow her that she keep it ; " that
is, "let her keep it." But, as it had already been
poured out, this reading is scarcely tenable. It is
explained as the residue, but there is much proba-
bility for the poorly attested reading of A, " Let her
alone ; she hath kept it for the day of My burial."
This day proleptically. 21. "We want to see Jesus."
34. (See note, Matt. xii. 32.) 35. " Lay hold of you"
cgmes nearer to " apprehend," the rendering adopted
by the Revisers in i. 5. Here a sense of surprisal is
included. 36. "Was hidden from them." 37.
" Wrought so many signs." 47. " Has heard My
sayings, and has not kept them."

XHL— 13. " The Master, and the Lord." 18. The
text is from K, B, C, L, and is so found in Ps. :k1. 10,
LXX. Most MSS. have " bread with Me." 24. Much
may be said for the reading of A, D, and the Syriac
versions, irvOifrOai rig av «i?. 25. (See iv. 6.) 32.
Read " If God has been glorified in Flim, God shall
also." Though not found in many MSS. and ver-
sions, the omission was easy from the repetition of
the words. Perhaps in each case we might render
" was glorified," in allusion to the events of xii. 28, 29.

XIV. — I. Or, "believe in God, and believe in Me."
2. Not " mansions," but " abiding-places." 4. The re-
vised text is that of N, B, C, L, and others, and in the
next verse of B, C, D, and many copies. The Recepta
is more intelligible, and agrees better with the question
of Thomas. " Whither I go ye know, and the way

ST. JOHN, XV. XVI. 6$

ye know. Lord, we know not whither Thou goest ;
and how can we know the way ? " 7. The verbs are
not the same. " If ye had had knowledge [full ap-
prehension] of Me, ye would have known My Father
also." 16. " I will ask the Father." " The Paraclete " is
rather the Advocate or Adviser in John, and perhaps in
the earlier Epistles ; later on the sense of " Comforter "
predominates. The word corresponds to the Latin
advocatus^ one " called in " to advise or help. Job's
friends display both characters. (On "for ever,"
see Matt. xiL 32.) 26. (See the last note.) It is not
easy to discover what rule the Revisers follow as
to " will " and " shall." Is not " will " more reverent
in speaking of the Holy Spirit (cf. xvL 8, 13) ?

XV. — 8. " In this [the answer to your prayers] has
My Father been glorified, to the intent that ye may
bring forth much fruit." 25. " But . . . [' it is so,' or
* they have hated us'] that" 26. (See notes, xiv. 16, 26^

XVL— I. "Be offended/' (see note, Matt. v. 29).
2. "A sacred service." 4. Omit "how," or render
" remember that I said them to you." 7. " Paraclete,"
or " Advocate," is more correct, but " Comforter " must
not now be displaced (see note, xiv. 16). 16. At the
close of this verse, " because I go to the Father " is
omitted in B, D, L, and some versions. But the next
verse seems to require it, unless the disciples referred
to the same assertion in v. 10. 26. " In My name ye
shall make entreaty ; and I say not unto you, that I
will ask." 29. Or, " openly."

66 ST. JOHN, XVIL XVIIL XIX,

XVI I. — 9. "I ask for them: I ask not for the
world." 1 1. (J. This is the reading of the best MSS.,
and is supported by the variation 5 in others ; but in
V. 12 there is great authority for o5c, as in v. 6. The
name is, perhaps, "the Lord our Righteousness"
(Jer. xxiii. 6). 12. (See above.) "When I was with
them, I kept them in Thy name, those whom Thou
hast given Me." 15. "I do not ask." The usage of
rr\puv Ik in Rev. iii. 10, "Keep them from the hour
of temptation," is in favour of " the evil " here rather
than "the evil one;" but see Matt vi. 13. 20. "Do
I ask."

XVIIL— I. Read KIS/dwv, "the Ravine of the
Cedars," with B, C, L, X, and ten uncials and most
cursives. The torrent Kedron flowed through it 3.
" The cohort," or band of Roman soldiers who garri-
soned Fort Antonia. 12. "The cohort and tribune;"
but so to translate would, perhaps, be pedantic. 2a
" In a synagogue." 22. " Gave Jesus a blow ;" literally,
"a slap in the face." 28. "From the house of
Caiaphas to the barrack hall " (see note. Matt xxvii.
27, and so again in v, 33). 36. "Attendants."

XIX. — 3. Render as in xviii. 22. 9. (See note,
xviii. 28.) 10, II. "Authority." 20. "The district
of the city where Jesus was crucified was near it"
23. "The under garment," or tunic — a woollen shirt
27. (See note, Luke xviii. 28; John 1. 11.) 3a
"Breathed His last," in Mark and Luke. So here,
"gave up His breath." 36. "Shall not be crushed;"

Sr. JOHN, XX. XXL 67

perhaps, " of it " (see Exod. xii. 46, " A bone from
off it ye shall not crush ").

XX.— 17. " Handle Me not ; " " Do not lay hold
of Me." It IS a degree more than "touch," though
" handle " is a little too strong. We may suppose that
Mary wished to clasp His knees adoringly, and that
His answer implies it is too late for natural contact,
too soon for spiritual (see Col. ii. 21, where
Lightfoot advocates " handle "). 1 8. Omit " how." 22.
" The Holy Spirit" 23. " They have been retained."
27. Here the antithesis is lost, and "faithless" has now
a different sense. " Be not unbelieving but a believer "
is correct, but inadequate.

XXL— 3. "Embarked in the boat." 4. "When
early dawn was now coming." 5. Or, "Have ye caught
any fish ? " Fish was generally eaten as a irpoatftdyiov,
or supplement to the bread. 11. "Went on board."
1 2. " Come and take your meal " (see note, Matt,
xxii. 4). The word is rightly used. They had fished
all night and eaten nothing. 15-17. It must be noted
that the two first questions of Jesus have aya-rr^g ; the
third, with all Peter's answers, ^cXeTc only and (juXCj,
There is nearly the same difference as between " love "
and " liking ; " but, as the latter is too weak for the
context, we must either use the same word through-
out or render the latter by " am fond," which, on the
contrary, is too strong for the Greek. 21. " Lord, and
this man, what shall he do?" 25. "The books
written."

( 68 )

THE

ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.

I. — I. "My first narrative I made of all that Jesus
commenced both to do." The Gospel is the com-
mencement of the subsequent story (cf. Heb. ii. 3).
2, 5, 8. "The Holy Spirit." 3. "He presented Him-
self" 4. "Assembling with them." If this is not
English, we must read the dative plural. 13. If this
ellipse is rightly supplied according to the customary
usage, this James must be an unknown person, and
the writer of the Epistle not an apostle. 15. " Of per-
sons named " (see Rev. iii. 4). Does this point to early
rolls of Church members? 17. "Allotment" (see
Numb, xviii. 21). Later on, the word was used for
the clerical function, or whole body of the clergy. 18.
"Purchased a field." 20. "His oversight" Bishops
in the Scriptures are only the presiding presbyters,
though in the next century we find it as a designation
of a special office. 21. "Went out to us."

II. — I. "Was in completion." "At the same
place." As with iSia (see Luke xviii. 28), many dif-
ferent words might be supplied ; x^/o^ov, place, seems
most probable (see v, 47). 3. "Parting among
them," as though shooting from a central flame. 4.

THE ACTS, IL 69

Or, " strange tongues." (On the nature of these, see
note, I Cor. xiv. 3.) The Revisers are so often obliged
to substitute " Holy Spirit," that it is to be regretted
that they ever use " Ghost " at all. 6. " This voice."
The sound in v. 2 was to them like a voice from
heaven. 26. "Shall tabernacle." 30. The best
authorities — K, A, B, C, — ^with most versions and some
Fathers, omit, after "loins," "according to the flesh
He would raise up Christ " to sit Rightly ; but the
order favours the neuter " sit " rather than the transi-
tive sense of the last verb. 31. As ^iq cannot be used
fori V, Meyer discovers motion here and in 27, "left
[after going] into Hades." 38. "The Holy Spirit"
(see note, v, 3). 41. "They then, having received his
word." 42. "They held stedfastly to the apostles*
teaching and the fellowship." The articles imply the
■four essentials of an infant Church — doctrine, brother-
hood (see V, 44), communion, set forms of prayer
43. " Were wrought" 46. " Breaking bread at home,,
they took their portion of food." The Agapae, or love-
feasts, in a private house are contrasted with the
prayers which they still offered in the temple. The
verb implies that the former were contributed by
the richer miembers, and divided equally. 47. "To
the Church " is rightly omitted by n, A, B, C, and the
best versions. It was a gloss added because iirX to
ovrrf had been inserted in iii. i. "The Lord added
those who were being saved daily to the same body."
Or it might be " for the same object" It is difficult to

yo THE ACTS, IIL IV, V.

see how it could mean "to them" or "together "in
this place (see note, v. i).

IIL — 6. Retain, with A, E, and cursives, " Rise up
and walk." n, B, D, omit the first, but the text is too
abrupt without it lO. "They recognized him." ii.
" At the porch." 21. (See note. Matt xii. 32.) " From
the beginning of time." So analogically, cic '^ov alwva
should not be " for ever," but " to the end of time."
24. " And all the prophets too, from Samuel and those
succeeding him." 25. " Covenanted with."

IV.— 8. "The Holy Spirit." 9. Omit "means:"
"By what this man has been made whole." 10.
" By this name." But " in " seems almost preferable
throughout 11. "Which served for." 12. The
changes here are quite unnecessary. 13. "They
recognized that they had been." 16, 22. To be con-
sistent, the Revisers should have used "sign." 25.
The text is hopelessly confused, and there must have
been some primitive error of a copyist, perhaps the
omission of a first Sm before "our father," or more
probably in "David," since it is Jesus and not the
Psalmist who is called " Thy servant " in v, 27. Hort
suggests rote Trarpamv, but this gives little help. Was
"the Holy Spirit" a gloss that has crept into the
text? 36. (See note on "the Paraclete," John xiv. 16.)

V. — 3. "That thou shouldest belie the Holy
Spirit" 4. " Why is it that thou hast set this deed
in thy heart?" 5. "Breathed his last," as in the
Gospels. So also in v. 10. 8. " The farm," called " a

THE ACTS, VI. VI I , J I

property" m v. i. 21. "And continued teaching."
28. The sense is correctly given ; but may we not
retain the Hebraism, as in Luke xxii. 1 5, " With desire
have I desired," and here "With admonition we
admonished you " ? 31. " This man God exalted with
His right hand to be a Leader." " Prince," gives no
active meaning, and perhaps " Author " was better in
iii. 15. 32. "And we are witnesses of these sayings ;
and so is the Holy Spirit, whom God gave." 35.
" Over these men." 38, 39. " Put down," or " brought
to nought," dissolvetur, " Lest at any time."

VI. — I. " Hellenists " may be retained, as " Grecian
Jews " would equally require explanation. These
were either proselytes from foreign lands or Jews
settled in Greek or Gentile countries, now sojourning
at Jerusalem. 2. " It is not pleasing to minister to
tables." From v, i, these should be the contributory
meals (see note, ii. 44). Some understand " money
matters," from rpmritla, the banker's table ; but the
context forbids this. 4. (See note, ii. 42.) 7. "A
great crowd." 13. All the best authorities — ^A, B, C, D,
etc. — omit " blasphemous."

VII. — 5. "As yet" is unnecessary. 12. The
Revisers should have rendered " food," as they read
airfa, with nearly all the uncials. 13. Supply aTrooroX^!
from V, 12. "In the second mission." 16. "They
were removed to Shechem." By a lapse of memory,
Stephen has amalgamated two different narratives
(cf. Gen. xxiii. and xxxiii. 18-20) — a fatal objection

72 THE ACTS, VIIL

to the now exploded theory of verbal inspiration!
17. "Covenanted with Abraham." 19. "That they
should expose their infants, that there might not be
a living generation " (see note, Luke xvii. 33). 20.
" Was pleasant unto God." It can hardly be a mere
superlative even as an Hebrew idiom. 21. "For
herself to be a son." 23. " But when a period of
forty years was being completed to him." 24. " He
retaliated and wrought vengeance for him." 26.
" And was for reconciling them unto peace." 28. " In
the fashion in which thou killedst." 31. " To mark it
closely;" so v, 32. 34. "Seeing, I have seen" (see
note, V. 28). 35. "Both a ruler and a ransomer."
" With the help of the angel." 40. " We know not
what has happened to him." 45. " Received in their
turn, and brought in with Joshua," " Jehoshua " be-
comes either "Joshua" or "Jesus." "In the taking
possession of the Gentiles ; " that is, of their land of
Canaan. 53. "Ye accepted the Law for \i,e. *as']
ordinances of angels ; " so agreeing with Gal. iii. 10.
Or, if €ic will not bear this meaning, " into arrays [or
* marshallings'] of angels " (see Deut. xxxiiii. 2, LXX.,
where we find " angels," not " saints "). According to
some tradition not preserved in Exodus, the angels
.were intermediatories, disposing and arranging the
giving of these ordinances by the direction of God ;
in fact, organizers. 55. "The Holy Spirit."

VIIL— I. "To the taking up of him." 6. "The
signs which he wrought." 7. Omit "from." The

THE ACTS, IX. 73

sentence is ungrammatical, but represents the mental
confusion of the Jews as to the identity of the man
possessed and the evil spirit or demon that possessed
him. 17, 18. 19. "The Holy Spirit" 21. "In this
word." The preaching of the gospel, especially of
Christ's baptism. 23. (See note, John i. 18.) 31.
"Why, how can I ? " 37. The older uncials, k, A, B,
C, H, L, 13, with many cursives, versions, and Fathers
from Chrysostom, omit "And Philip said, If thou
believest out of all thy heart, thou mayest. And he
answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the
Son of God " (see Irenaeus, iii. 12). It is supposed to
have been an interpolation of some early copyist, who
thought that some confession must precede adult
baptism. 38. " That the chariot should stand still."

IX. — 2. So in John xiv. 6 Christ says, " I am the
way." The compound fxiOoSog is used in classical
Greek for any philosophical system. 3. "There
flashed round about him." 5, 6. After " persecutest "
Latin MSS., but no Greek ones, insert " It is hard for
thee to kick against the pricks. And he, trembling
and marvelling, said, Lord, what dost Thou want me
to do ? And the Lord to him ; " obviously inter-
polated from the similar narratives in xxiii. 10 and
xxvi. 14. 15. Literally, " a vessel of election." 17, 3 1.
" The Holy Spirit." 22. " Urging the conviction."
25. (See note. Matt. xvi. 9, 10.) 27. "Freely," or
openly, and so v. 28 (see note, John vii. 4). 29. " Hel-
lenists" (see note, vi. i). 31. "Being builded up."

74 ^^^ ACTS, X.

" The exhortation of the Holy Spirit" The Revisers
use " comfort " here, " exhortation " in iv. 36 (see note,
John xiv. 16). 36. " Dorcas, a gazelle." May we use
both, as suggested in note. Matt xvi. 17 ? 39. " Shirts
and robes," the inner and outer garments of the time.
X. — I. " From a cohort which is called the Italian."
10. "A trance came upon him, and he beholds."
Much that is graphic is lost in the English by in-
attention to these changes of tenses. 11. "By four
ends." 18. "Is lodging here." 20. "Making no
question." 24. "His intimate friends," Latin, fteces-
sarios, 30. (See note, Matt xvii. 21.) The new
rendering is excellent, and the words " fasting and "
are not found in K, A cor., B, C, which looks like an
interpolation. But, again, were such insertions made
wilfully to impress the duty of fasting, or omitted by
the copyist himself from any adverse bias? 32.
Restore at the end, " who, when he has arrived, will
speak to you." Similar words in v, 6 were probably
an interpolation, but, though omitted in n, B, L,
cursives, Coptic, they are probably genuine here, as
not likely to have been inserted in both places. 34.
" I apprehend " (see note, John i. 5). 36. This diffi-
cult passage becomes clearer if all from " Christ " to
" Judaia " is put in a parenthesis : " The word which
He sent unto the children of Israel, preaching good
tidings of peace by Jesus Christ (He is Lord of all !
Ye know the utterance qf it [literally, *the saying
made'] throughout the whole of Judaea), beginning

THE ACTS, XL XII, XIIL 75

from Galilee . . . namely, Jesus of Nazareth." " Jesus "
is the Word, and this stands at the beginning in the
accusative, without government, as the key-note of
the argument 38. " Tyrannized over by the devil."
44. " These sayings." In three following verses read
" the Holy Spirit" 48. " That they be baptized."

XL — 6. "I marked closely and saw." 12. The
Revisers read, with K, A, B, SioKptvavra for SioKpivofievov.
15. "The Holy Spirit," and in vv. 16, 24. It is note-
worthy that without the epithet the Revisers are
obliged to use "Spirit" in vv. 12, 28. 18. "Truly,
then, to the Gentiles also God gave the repentance
unto life." 22. " And the tale about them was heard
as far as the ears." 23. " To abide by the Lord with
the purpose of their heart" 26. "Had the name
Christians in use first in Antioch." Probably at first
a nickname, but used by themselves henceforward.

28. " The inhabited earth," the known Roman world.

29. " To send for ministering."

XII. — 3. (See note, Luke XX. 11.) 12. "When he
was ware of it," as in xiv. 6. 19. "Led away to
death." 21. "The judgment seat," the elevated
platform in the Basilica, which afterwards served for
a pulpit 23. " Breathed his last"

XIIL — 2. "The Holy Spirit said. Separate for
Me;" so in z/z/. 4, 9, 52. 6. "Magician." The term
had already lost the significance which we find in
Matt ii. I, 7, 16, and was used for a pretender to
magic and curious arts. 10. "To pervert [or * twist']

y6 THE ACTS, xnr. xv.

the straight paths of the Lord" 1 1. " Till a certain
season." 14. "They arrived at" 18. Read irpofo-
4p6pitmvy " bore thee as a nursing father," with A, C*, F,
cursives, versions, and LXX. Deut L 31. Other ancient
MSS. have irp&wo^pntnv with the Revisers. 24.
" Before the face of his entrance," that is, " before his
public ministry." 31. "For very many days." 33.
" That God hath completely fulfilled this." 34. " I
will give you the holy, the sure blessings of David"
41. "And pass out of sight" 43. "To abide by the
grace of God." 50. " Of fair repute."

XIV. — I. " About the same time " (see note, ii. i,
and I Sam. xxxi. 6, LXX.). In the former a similar
phrase is found with bfiov, so that it cannot mean
" together." 3. " They spent therefore a considerable
time, speaking freely about the Lord." " To be wrought
by their hands." 7. "They were preaching the
gospel." 9. "This man." 12. " Barnabas, Zeus ; and
Paul, Hermes, because he was the leader of the
speaking." 1 3. " The priest of Zeus, who is in front
of the city ; " that is, his image and temple were
there. " And wanted to sacrifice." 1 5. " Of like feel-
ings as yourselves ; " iradoq does not mean " passion,"
and Archbishop Trench renders it "of like condi-
tions." The order will allow us to translate "to a
God that lives."

XV.— I. "Were teaching the brethren." 6. "To
see about this question." 7. "And when there had
been much inquiry." " That from ancient days."

"\

THE ACTS, XVI. J J

In 17 "for them" has been omitted after "called."
" The call in the name of God has come to them."
18. " Known from the beginning of time " is a supple-
ment not found in Amos ix. 12, LXX., though the
singular expression, " the days of the age," occurs in
V, II. This shortened reading is found in k, B, C,
versions, cursives, but with many variations ; other
MSS. have a stop at " all these," with Amos, and
add " known from time's beginning unto God are all
His works" (see note, iii. 21, and Matt xii. 32). 22.
" Leading men among the brethren : and they wrote
by their hand." The construction is to the sense as
though " the apostles were pleased " had preceded.
24. After "your souls," n. A, B, D, 13, and other
authorities omit " saying that you should be circum-
cised and keep the Law." But it seems necessary
before "to whom we gave not command." 26. Or,
" that have pledged." 31, 32. (See note, ix. 31, where
the same inconsistency is found, and note, John xiv. 16,
and read " exhortation," as in v. 32, " exhorted.") 34.
" Notwithstanding it pleased Silas to abide there still,
but Judas went on alone " is omitted in n. A, B, and
other authorities. Rightly ; it is a gloss to explain
what follows, though the first clause has some
attestation.

XVI.— 4. "Which had been decided on." 6.
** Hindered by the Holy Spirit" 12. Hort denies
that fc£p(c can mean " district," and suggests liupl^oq,
"Roman" is unnecessary as a rendering, though it

78 THE ACTS, XVIL

explains that Roman soldiers had received allotments
of land there. i6. "A spirit, a python." The text
is a comment, not a rendering. Python was the
serpent slain by Apollo in the legend, which g^ve its
name to the Delphic oracle. Ventriloquists in later
times were called ni;0(5v6c. But the story is a strange
one compared with the form which Satan takes in
Genesis. 17. "This woman." 33. "Washed them
from their stripes." 34. " Set a table." 35, 38. "The
praetors [or * duumvirs '] sent the lictors." Surely all
such passages should be rendered literally, and ex-
planation reserved for a commentary. 40. " They
exhorted them " (see note, xv. 31).

XVIL — 3. " Disclosing plainly and setting before
them that it was necessary that Christ should suffer
and rise from the dead, and that is the Christ, the
Jesus whom I proclaim unto you." 6. "The in-
habited earth," the Roman world. "Are present
even here." 12. "Women of fair repute." 14. Read
wc (see note, Luke ii. 37). 1 5. " Those that were con-
voying Paul." 17. "Them that chanced to be there."
18. Literally, "a rook," or seed-pecker. Probably
the Revised Version is right ; used for a chatterer, as
we say " parrot." 20. " We wish therefore to know
what these words purport to be." 21. "Found time
for nothing else." The comparative here and in
V, 22 may be rendered by "rather," "rather new,"
and "rather reverent of deities." "Too religious"
IS impossible ; " too superstitious " would have been

THE' ACTS, XVIII. XIX, 79

impertinent Wordsworth renders it "Godfearing."
23. Render, "not knowing," so as to mark the
connection with the preceding "Unknown." 24.
" Sanctuaries." 29. " A graving of man*s art and
inspiration." 31. As z/. 6. Read "a man."

XVIII. — 4. "Was persuading;" that is, "trying
to win over." 5. " He was wholly occupied by the
word," he had no time for any other avocation. 7. Omit
" Titus." It is not likely that Justus was a Roman
citizen, and dvSfwri might easily have been read as
ovofia TL 15. " About a doctrine and names and your
Law." 19. " Put in at Ephesus," a nautical term here,
and probably in z/. 24. 21. Most ancient MSS., as
H, A, B, E, versions, omit, after " saying," " I must
absolutely make [ie. * keep '] the coming feast at Jeru-
salem, and." Those which retain it read aTrcra^aro.
It is difficult to account for the interpolation, if it is
one. 25. "Taught accurately," and so in v. 26. 27.
" He contributed much." 28. " Forcibly." Should we
not say correctly "that Jesus is the Christ"? The
reasoning is past, but the fact is present. So in many
other passages (v. 5, etc.).

XIX.— 2, 3, 6. " The Holy Spirit " (see note, John
vii. 39). Commentators are too much afraid of ac-
knowledging that John's disciples might be ignorant
of the full doctrine of the Trinity, and so insert
unnecessarily " given," or " revealed." Read " exists."
8. " Discoursing on and bringing home the things."
13. " Of the itinerant Jews." 15. "Jesus I recognize.

8o THE ACTS, XX.

and Paul I know." 19. " Useless arts ; " a euphemism
for magic. Or, "drachmas." The amount would
reach ;£^i87S, even at that period. 21. "In his
spirit ; " but it might be " by the Spirit" 24. Sub-
stitute "Artemis " for " Diana " in all that follows. 27.
" This our part " or " section " would be a strange term
for " trade " or " business," unless we suppose that each
craft had its separate guild or corporation, forming
a constituent part of the commonalty. "Asia and
the inhabited earth." 33. " Wanted to make a de-
fence." 35. "A sacristan of the great Artemis and
the image that fell from Zeus." 38. " The court-days
are being kept ; " that is, " the courts are now sitting."
40. The repetition of wepl (the third preposition is want-
ing in K, A, B, E) proves that this passage is corrupt
Hort suggests alrioL vwdpxovTBg, " being responsible for
nothing." But a fair sense may be obtained by
making the genitives masculine, and omitting oh after
ovj and substituting wapd : " There being no one
responsible from whom [i.e, *from whose examination']
we shall be able to render an account of this gather-
ing." Ou is omitted in K, A, G, H ; irap ov is found
in this sense in xxiv. 8.

XX. — 9. " To a greater length." " Overwrought"
15. "We put across to Samos." 20. "I shrank from
nothing that was advantageous to you, so as not to
declare it unto you and teach." 22. (See note, xix.
21.) 23, 28, and xxi. 11. "The Holy Spirit" 24.
A, B, read \6yov and insert exw oiSe before Troiovfuu,

THE ACTS, XXL 8 1

" I take account of nothing [Authorized Version,
•None of these things move me *] nor count my life pre-
cious." The revised reading is untenable, as it blends
two constructions, and they can make no sense of it
without inserting " as." The earliest authorities omit
"with joy" after "my course" and "of God" (^. 25)
after " kingdom." 28. " Set you as overseers." The
word "bishops" in the modem sense is an ana-
chronism here. James, as chief of the elders, seems to
have held an office like it in Jerusalem, and Timothy
and Titus for a time only in Ephesus and Crete.
But the order did not exist as now till the second
century. " Which He made His own [or * acquired ']
by His own blood." k, B, with Ignatius, Cyril, and
Vulgate, have the reading of the text All other
MSS., versions, and Fathers, rov Kvpiov, But it is un^
likely that 0eoS should have been interpolated. Hort
thinks that vlov may have dropped out after lS(ov ;
but is it not more probable that this last word is a
mistake for viov, as the difference is not great ?

XXI. — 3. " And having sighted Cyprus." " Came
in to Tyre." 4. "That he should not go on to
Jerusalem." 6. "To their own homes" (see note,
Luke xviii. 28). 7. Perhaps " continuing our voyage."
10. " Very many days." 11. " The Holy Spirit." 15.
"Having refitted our equipment." 21. "Apostasy
from Moses." 24. " Spend money on them, whereby
they shall have their heads shaved." 25. Most MSS.,
except K, A, B, 13, insert, after "judgment," "that

G

82 THE ACTS, XXJL XXIIL

they keep no such thing except" 31. Or, "to the
tribune of the cohort " (see John xviii. 3), and so, if
it is not pedantic, in vv. 33, 37. 34. " Into the
fort," called Antonia. 38. "Thou art not then the
Egyptian?"

XXIL— 9. After "the light," k. A, B, H, omit
"and were afraid." 12. "A religious man," not the
same as "devout," but one cautious not to offend.
20. Here A, B, D, E, as well as K and others, rightly
omit " to his murder " [or his burial] after "consenting."
25. "When they stretched him to the thongs;" that
is, bound him to the post at full length for the scourg-
ing. 28. " With much of my capital I acquired this
citizenship. And Paul said, But I am so bom."

XXIIL— I. " Have I lived as a citizen." There
must surely have been some reference in Paul's mind
to the scene just past. 9. " But what if a spirit ? "
All the best MSS. and versions omit "let us not fight
against God." 14. Literally, " with a curse have we
cursed ourselves ;" ue, bound ourselves by a strong
oath (see note, Luke xxii. 15). 16. "And Paul's
sister's son heard their plot, being present, and went
into the fort." 17, 18, 19. "The tribune." 23.
" Lancers," a species of light infantry, carrying lances
or spears in their right hand. 24. "To Felix the
procurator," and so vv. 26, 33. 30. "And when I
had information that there would be a plot in refer-
ence to the man." The best MSS. here make some
trifling omissions. 35. "In Herod's palace barrack."

THE ACTS, XXIV. XXV. 83

XXIV. — I. " Made indictment to the procurator."
As a legal term in the orators, it means " to produce
witnesses." 3. The text follows N, A, B, E. "Re-
forms," not " successes ; " to be preferred also as
the more uncommon word. 4. "To hear us suc-
cinctly." 5. "Throughout the inhabited earth," the
Roman world. 6-8. The oldest and best MSS. and
versions and all modem editors omit or question
" and wanted to judge him according to our law. But
Lysias the tribune came, and with much violence
took him out of our hands, bidding his accusers to
come to thee." It is found in E and some good
cursives, and it is difficult to account for its omission
and the consequent brevity of the speech. 13. " Nor
can they make it plain to you." 14. (On " the way,"
see note, ix. 2.) 18. " In the middle of which they
found me already purified." Omit "there were."
Paul breaks off abruptly when about to impute the
uproar to these Jews. 21. Supply erepov. "Other
than about this one." 24. 'l8«^ is peculiar and want-
ing in several MSS. " He had seduced her from
Azizus, King of Emesa." Read therefore, in v, 25,
" continence," not " temperance." 27. " To lay an
obligation on the Jews."

XXV. — I. "Entered on his province, and after
three days." 2. (See note, xxiv. i.) 3. " Asking as
a personal favour against him." 4. Read "is" for
"was" in both clauses. 9. (See note, xxiv. 25.) 10.
"^ As you also know better ; " that is, " as you recog-

84 THE ACTS, XXVI,

nize in your better judgment" ii. "I ask not to
escape death." " Give me up as a matter of favour."
13. "After saluting Festus." 14. "Very many days,
Festus reported to the king." (See notes, xxiv. i
and XXV. 3.) 16. "To give up any man by favour,"
as in V. II. "Get room [or * standpoint '] for a de-
fence." 19. (See note, xvii. 22.) Here "religion,"
as Festus was not likely to use " superstition " before
Agrippa. 20. " I said, Did he wish to go ? " 22. " It
was my wish too." 25. "I comprehended" (see note,
John i. 1 1).

XXVI. — 3. "As thou art acquainted with." 6.
** Being brought to trial on the ground of the hope."
10. "Being sentenced to death." 12. "And on this
business." 20. " To those in Damascus first, and
Jerusalem." After this the revised text omits elc, as
not found in N, A, B. But it is necessary, and might
easily have been dropped after the preceding -otc-

23. " Whether Christ must suffer, and whether He first
from the resurrection of the dead will proclaim light"

24. " Upsets thee [turns thee upside down] into mad-
ness." So the verb is used in later classical authors
(see John vii. 15). 28. How can rreiOeig mean "thou
wouldest fain," or fieyaXi^ {v. 29) mean " much " ? The
revised rendering is unintelligible, and Dr. Kennedy s
" thou usest persuasion to make me " would be a great
improvement, if wdOei^ woiriGai could be Greek without
warre. But even irelOy Troiriaai is liable to objection,
and the variations seem to point to a corruption.

^

THE ACTS, XXVIL 85

Most MSS. and versions have yevitrBai, and this
gives a ready sense, but it is unlike the sceptical and
sensual Agrippa to speak otherwise than ironically,
and TToifiaai (found in N, A, B, some cursives and
versions) bears the stamp of genuineness ; A alone
has TreWg. Paul had said, " I am persuaded that
nothing escapes you." Agrippa retorts, " In a little
while thou art persuaded that thou hast made me a
Christian." The term must still have been one of
reproach, and so contemptible to the royal ear. 29.
Paul replies, " I would pray God that, whether in a
little or a great while." This is Alford's view, except
that he supplies irrfvt^), " with little trouble," instead of
XP^^V' Others prefer \6yt!^, Hort suggests wiiroiOag
for fjLEiretOBig in the sense above given, and this would
remove some difficulty. Dean Plumptre renders
" both in a little measure and a great," so as to avoid
the disjunctive.

XXVIL— I. " Cohort." 3. " And get cared for,"
nearly akin to xxi. 1 5 (where see note). 7. " The wind
not allowing us to make it" ii. "To the steersman
and master of the ship." 12. " Not well suited." To
understand this, we must observe that libs and
caurus are the south-west and north-west winds. The
haven therefore, looking backwards, would be south-
east and north-east Phcenix, the modem Lutro, is
entered round an abrupt curve of rocks. 14. Eura-
quilo, east-north-east, is substituted for Euroclydon
in K, A, and rightly adopted. " There beat down it

86 THE ACTS, XXVIII,

[Crete] a wind like a typhoon." 15. "To face the
wind," or "sail in the wind's eye." 17. The technical
word is "Trapping," that is, passing strong cables
round the hull. " Lowering the gear " is explained
as striking topsails, but the Greek rather means
" slackening." 18. "And as we were violently storm-
tossed, the next day they were for throwing over-
board ; " not " the freight," which is not thrown over-
board till V, 38. But the use of the imperfect implies
intention only, which is partly carried out in v. 19.
19. Not "the tackling," but the ship's furniture,
hammocks, seats, etc. 20. "Very many days." 2y.
" That some land is nearing them." The usual optical
illusion. 29. " Lest we should drift," and so in v. 17.
" Prayer for day to come." 39. " They did not recog-
nize." " On to which they planned, if they could, to
thrust the bark." 40. " They let them drop into the
sea." " They hoisted the foresail to catch the breeze,
and held on for the beach." 41. "The foreship
grounded [literally, * took firm hold *], but the stem
was shattered by the shock." K, A, B, omit " of the
waves." The timbers aft were started by the violence
of the concussion.

XXVIII.— I. "We recognized [or * ascertained ']
that the island is called Melite." 2. We may trans-
late " natives," since the Greeks called all foreigners
barbarians; so z/. 4. 11. "Ensign," meaning the
figure-head, of the Dioscuri, Castor and Pollux. Why
not say " Dioscuri " ? 15. Retain the old name Appii

ROMANS, I. 87

forum, and cf. Horace's journey to Brundusium, the
modem Brindisi (I. Sat, v. 3). 16. Most versions,
with K, A, B, and others, omit, after "Rome," "the
centurion delivered the prisoners to the prefect of
the guard ; " but it has intrinsic probability, though
feebly attested by G, H, and sundry cursives. 23.
May we not alter the punctuation, and render, "he
expounded, adducing testimony, the kingdom of
God " ? 2^, " Has waxed fat, and with their ears
they heard but dully. . . . And I will heal them."
28. " They will hear too." 29. K, A, B, E, with some
cursives and versions, omit " And when he had said
this, the Jews went away, having much disputing
among themselves." It was, perhaps, interpolated to
soften the abruptness, and account for v, 30. 31.
" With all freedom, unhindered."

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

ROMANS.

I. — ^4. " Who was defined to be the Son of God."
The Resurrection was the seal of His divine power.
The spirit is that of Christ Himself 10. " I shall be
set well on my way." But 3 John 2 rather favours
the simple " prospered." 1 5. " So that which rests
with me [my inclination] is ready to preach." 17.
" For God's righteousness is revealed in it from faith

88 ' ROMANS, I.

unto faith." So the Apostles prayed the Lord, "increase
our faith" (Luke xvii. S). i8. "Hold the truth" (cf.
Titus i. 1 6, " They profess that they know God, but by
their works they deny Him "). " Hold down " is un-
couth, and the verb is used fourteen times in the
Scriptures for " hold fast," and only five for " hinder,"
or "restrain" (see also z'. 21). 23. "By [or *in'] a
likeness." So in 25, " by [or ' with ' ] the lie ; " that is,
the false god, who was no god at all. 26, " Affections
of disgrace," disgraceful- affections (see note, Acts
xiv. 15). 28. There is a paronomasia or play of
words here that is almost untranslatable, and the
Revisers have weakened the force of many passages
by rendering ewlyvtotrig " knowledge," which would con-
tradict z/. 21. It means always "thorough knowledge
of or acquaintance with a subject." Meyer, " They did
not think God worthy to hold in full knowledge, God
gave them over to an unworthy (reprobate) mind ; "
others, " probe " and " reprobate," " test " and " untest-
ing." Perhaps, " Because they did not approve God,
God gave them over to a mind unapproved." The
adjective is often applied to coinage. Grafton pro-
poses, " Even as they did prove God, to have Him in
full knowledge, God gave them over to a mind in-
capable of proving." 32. Grammarians make 7ro«£v —
facer e, irpatTtreiv — ag^ere. But they are often used with-
out distinction, as in Demosthenes, OvSlv av Sjv wvi
ireirolriKiv ctt/oo^cv (xli. 2l); and perhaps so here and
in the next chapter.

ROMANS, II. III. 89

II. — 8. "To those who work from a factious spirit."
12. In the subsequent passage, whenever the article is
omitted, the divine law of conscience is meant, not
the same, but of the same moral nature, as that given
by Moses. 13. Substitute "righteous" and "shall be
accounted righteous." 15. Or, "their reasonings." 18.
" Provest the things that differ " (see Phil. i. 9). It is
difficult to choose between these two equally correct
renderings. 20. "The outline," or lineaments. 25.
" In a law," used here abstractedly, though implying
mostly " the Law of Moses." 27. " In the letter ; " &o
expresses the medium or element in which the man
lives. So 2 Pet. iii. S, Sc* SSaroc, "in a medium of
water."

III. — 4, 6. "Nay, not so" (see note, Luke xx. 16).
The argument is clearer if we render, "that thou
mightest be found righteous/* and so wherever "just"
is found. S- "Who inflicteth the wrath;" that is,
"punisheth." 8. "Of which evil-doers," not "the
slanderers." 9. " Are we surpassed ? Not altogether."
The Revisers rightly take the verb passively, but ov
iravTtog is not the same as iravrug ou. Many, as Alford,
make the verb a middle one, " Have we the prefer-
ence ? " or with Meyer, " Do we put excuses forward ? "
But the argument is that, though all are guilty, the
Jew has something still whereof to boast. 12. "No
worker of goodness," not moral good, but charity or
kindness (see ii. 4). 20. " Be counted righteous " (see
note, iii. i), and substitute similarly in this aAd the

90 ROMASS, IK K

following chapter. " A full knowledge " (see note, i.
28). 21. "Gods righteousness." 22. After "all/'x,
A, B, C, P, and other authorities omit " and upon all."
25. "Purposed to be a propitiation." The Revisers
are happy in the rendering of irapiaiv. 26. "Be
righteous, and count righteous him that dependeth on
faith in Jesus " (see note, iiL i). 3a " From faith." In
the one case faith is the ground and starting-point ; in
the other the life-long means. "Through its faith."
31. " Nay, not so " (see above, v. 4).

IV. — 2. "From works" (see note, iii. 30). 6.
" Speaks of the blessing of the man." 11. " In a state
of uncircumcision " (see note, iL 27). 12. Hort con-
jectures aurofc for timci as these are not distinct from
those who are of the circumcision, but a class of them.
14. Those which are of a law." 19. Oh is omitted be-
fore the verb by K, A, C, D, and others ; rightly. " He
took note of his own body, now as good as dead." 21.
" What He has promised, He is able also to perform."
25. "On account of our trespasses, and raised on
account of our acceptance as righteous." But as we
pass from the logical argument, we must allow
"justify" and "justification."

V. — I. There is a great preponderance of authority
for txwfuv in the text " By faith " is wanting in B, D,
E, F, G ; but for the weight of evidence against it,
the indicative seems more probable here and in that
which follows. 2, 3. " Triumph " is nearer to the
natural sense of the verb. 4. " Proof," or " proving,"

ROMANS, VL VIL 9 1

putting to the test (see note, i. 28). 5. "The Holy
Spirit" 6. The second m is improbable, unless we
read A ye with B at the beginning ; but it is found in
fce, A, B, C, D. Its insertion is probably due to not
observing that the first belongs to a<rOivC}v, 7. " Even
dares to die." 9. Are the italics necessary? 11.
"And not only reconciled, but triumphant." 13. " Is
not taken into account." 16. "For a verdict of justi-
fication," that is, an acquittal. 18. " So by one justify-
ing verdict ; " a strict translator would put " it " in each
case in the place of the italics, which, however, make
the sense more plain. The verdict is God's assurance
to the believer that Christ died for him.

VI. — I. "Should we continue [or 'persist'] in?"
Every ancient MS. has the present tense, and most
the subjunctive mood, and so the Revisers read, yet
render, "shall we." " Nay, not so " (see note, Luke xx.
16). 5. " If we have become conjoined with the likeness
of His death, we shall be so certainly with that of His
resurrection." If we die with His baptism unto sin,
we shall be raised to the life of righteousness. 10.
" Once for all." 15* " Should we sin ? " (see note, v. i).
"Nay, not so." 17. ''That ye were once servants of
sin, yet became obedient from the heart to the form
of doctrine whereunto ye were handed over" — St.
Paul's divine teaching- 20. " Free to righteousness,"
not under its law.

VII. — 2. "She has been absolved," she has no
more to do with it 3. " She shall bear the name of

92 ROMANS, VIII.

adulteress " (see note on this strange word, Acts xL
26). 5. " The affections of the sins " (see note, Acts
xiv. I S) ; very nearly the same as " sinful lusts." 6.
This correction of the text from the genitive to the
nominative is attested by », A, B, C, L, P, cursives,
versions, and Fathers. 7, 13. " Nay, not so" (see note,
Luke XX. 16). " By a law," and again in w. 8, 9,
" without a law." 14. " I am of the flesh," or " fleshly;"
this is not the same exactly as aapKiKOQy " carnal."
15. It is strange that the Revisers distinguish here
between wpaaaw and ttocw, " practise " and " do," which
are often confounded (see note, i. 32), and yet trans-
late KanpyaZoiiai by "do." It means "to work to
some result" Render, "what I am working I know
not," and in v, 19, "to work the good result is not"
Some later MSS. have ovx tvphKw, 21. " That to me
when I want to do good, evil is present with me,"
as in Authorized Version. 25. Many MSS. read
evxapKTTvjj B only xaptg.

VIII. — I. Paramount authorities — K, B, C, D, F —
omit, after "Jesus," "walking not after the flesh, but
after the Spirit," interpolated, perhaps, from v. 4.

3. " In the medium of the flesh " (see note, ii. 27).

4. "The justifying verdict " (see notes, v. 16, 18). 11.
The genitive after Sta is found only in k, A, C, and
some versions and Fathers ; B, D, and most other
authorities have the accusative. 18. "Are of no value
in comparison with." 20. If " vanity " is retained, it
must be understood in the sense of " frustration " or

ROMANS, IX. 93

"disappointment," as in Ecclesiastes. Either from "not"
to "subjected" must be put in a parenthesis, or we
must transpose: "the creation, not of its own will,
but by reason of Him who subjected it, was subjected
to vanity in hope," with this hope conditioned for it
24. "By the hope "of the redemption. 26. "Joins
His help to our weakness." If the verb meant " help "
only, it would require a genitive, as in Luke i. 54 ; Acts
XX. 35. 2T. " According to God." 33. All these clauses
should be interrogative, "Shall God who justifieth?
Is it Christ Jesus who died ? " 36. " For slaughter."
39. " Creation ; " that is, " any created thing."

IX.— I. "The Holy Spirit" 3. It is difficult to
suppose that Paul really ever wished to be " accursed
and severed from Christ " if he could save his nation,
and the doctrine of the grammarians, that av must be
expressed where an action is conceived only as sup-
posed but probably existing (see Matthiae, 508),
prevents our taking it as "I could pray if it were
possible." Does it mean " I was praying once " too
rashly and do not now, and in Gal. iv. 20, " I did wish
once " and cannot now ? 4. The Shechinah and the
covenants made with Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and on
Mount Sinai. S- It is asserted that, though all the
attributes of deity are assigned to Christ, He is never
called " God " by St. Paul, and twice only by St John
(i. I and xx. 28). If this be true, and " who is over
all " strengthens it, we must punctuate with a full stop
at "flesh," and read the rest as an abrupt doxology to

94 ROMANS, X XL

the Father. But, though the Alexandrian conception
of the Trinity was not yet developed, all the ancient
Fathers connect it with Christ, and a doxology to the
Father is misplaced here. (On "for ever," see note,
Matt xii. 32.) 6. " Has fallen through." 9. " For this
word is one of promise." 14. " Nay, not so " (see note,
Luke XX. 16). 28. In Isa. x. 22, 23, LXX., "Finish-
ing and cutting short His word in righteousness ; for a
short account [that is, * reckoning,' or 'judgment'] will
the Lord make over all the inhabited earth." Most
MSS., excepting K, A, B, have inserted this in the
text, with the ya/o, to signify " for the Scripture says."
30. " Apprehended [or * overtook '] righteousness " (see
note, John 1. 5). 31. Did not attain unto a law,"
reached no conception of a law that could justify
them. All the oldest authorities omit " of righteous-
ness " here, and it may well have been an explanatory
gloss. 32. If ya/o is to be omitted, with K, A, B, D, F,
G, omit also the stop : " Because following after it
not by faith but as it were by works, they stumbled."

X. — 9. " If thou hast confessed . . . and believed."
14. Render throughout, "should they have," and in v, 15,
" unless they have been sent" After " of them," k. A,
B, and other authorities omit " that preach glad tidings
of peace," probably overlooked from the repetition
of rwv. 16. " Obey the glad tidings," or rather " gospel"
18. Perhaps "into all the land, and their words unto
the ends of the inhabited earth."

XL— I, II. "Nay, not so" (see note, Luke xx. 16).

ROMANS, XIL 95

2. " In the history of Elijah " (i Kings xix.). (See note,
Mark xii. 26.) 6. All the best MSS., and others, with
versions and all Latin Fathers, omit here, after " grace,"
" but if of works, it is no longer grace : since else the
work is no longer work." Though spurious, it is worth
noticing, as an early attempt to complete the proof
of the argument 8. " A spirit of numbness." 11,12.
napaTTTwiuLa is not "fall," but " lapse " or "transgression,"
and perhaps ffTTrifia may be rendered literally, " defeat."
17. Km, after "root," is wanting in K, B, C, Coptic,
but is found in A, L, and others, and seems almost
necessary. 26. "All ungodliness." 27. "And this is
the covenant from Me to them, when I shall have
taken away." 36. (See note. Matt. xii. 32.)

XII. — I. "Well pleasing to God, your rational
service," not formal only, but intelligent and spiritual.
2. Or, "age;" but see note. Matt. xii. 33. "What is
the will of God, the good and pleasing and perfect."
4. " The same function." 6. The prophet of the Old
Testament is the preacher of the New. "Whether
preaching, let him preach according to the proportion
of his faith," not going beyond his measure into
subjects exceeding his capacity of belief 7. " Or a
gift of ministering, let him use it in his ministering ;
the teacher, in his teaching ; the exhorter, in his
exhortation" (see note, John xiv. 16). 8. "With
simplicity," without any double purpose of gain for
himself " The presiding elder [let him preside] with
earnestness ; the almoner, let him show pity with

96 ROMANS, XIII, XIV.

cheerfulness." 9. " Let your love." " Be ye haters
of that which is evil, cleaving to that which is good."
13. A few authorities and Eusebius read fivdcug, "the
remembrance." " Pursuing hospitality," seeking occa-
sion for its exercise. 16. "But be carried away in
sympathy with the lowly." The antithesis seems to
require the neuter, but the participle pleads strongly
for the masculine (see note, i Cor. ii. 13). 18. "As
far as depends on you." 19. " Give wrath a breathing-
place." Date spatium irce. Be not hasty. 20. These
must be the fires or pangs of his remorse.

XIII. — I. "Authorities" here and in vv. 2, 3, 4,
where " authority " is spoken of as a person, as indeed
we sometimes use it 3. " From it : for he [who wields
this authority] is a minister." 8 "A law," not that
of Moses, but the perfect moral law of God ; so in
V. 10. II. Omit "first" as unnecessary. 14. "To
serve its lusts.

XIV. — I. "Receive into fellowship, but not for
judgment on doubtful reasonings ; " do not lay down
the law for him on indifferent questions which touch
his conscience. 5. "Chooseth." 6. The correlative
clause, "and he that regardeth not the day, to the
Lord he doth not regard it," is wanting in K, A, B, C,
D, and others, and rightly expunged. 9. Omit
" again ; " avil^me and kcli avifrrr) are ancient glosses
to explain the simple word. Hence the confusion of
readings. 11. Literally, " shall make confession." But
every confession of faith is an act of praise or thank-

ROMANS, XV. XVI. 9/

fulness (see note. Matt xi. 25). 17. "The Holy
Spirit" 19. "The works of peace, and those of
edification to one another." 20 " In a consciousness
of stumbling" (see on 8ia, note, ii. 27). 21. After
" stumbleth " B, D, F, L, and many Fathers insert " or
is offended, or is weak." It is omitted in A, C, and
some versions, but has sufficient authority. 22. D, F,
L, and other authorities omit the relative, and read
"Hast thou faith? Have it to thyself" 23. After
this the doxology (xvi. 25-27) is inserted here in L
and many authorities (see observation at the close
of the Epistle).

XV. — 4, 5. Henceforth the meaning of wapaKXrimg
halts between " exhortation" and " comfort," with an
increasing tendency to the latter sense (see note,
John xiv. 16). 7. (See note, xiv. i.) 9. (See note,
xiv. II.) 13. " By the power of the Holy Spirit ;" so
in vv. 16, 19. 16. "Making the gospel of God my
priestly work." 18. " Of results which Christ has not
wrought through me." 20. Being ambitious, " striving
eagerly." 32. "I may find rest in your company."

XVI. — I. Probably, " a deaconess." But if it is too
soon to allow of regular orders (though see Acts vi.),
" a ministrant," not " a servant" 2. " In a manner be-
fitting the saints." " Worthily of " is not English. " A
protectress," or patroness. Perhaps she had lodged or
nursed Paul in some illness, 3. "Prisca" and "Priscilla"
are the same. 17. "Contrary to the teaching which
ye learned yourselves." 18. " Through their charitable

H

98 /. CORINTHIANS, I.

talk and fair speaking." 19. (See note, Matt. x. 16.)
23. Perhaps, "high steward." 25. Can there be
" eternal times " ? or does it mean " times of the ages"
(see note, Matt xii. 32) ? 27. " For the ages," or "for
ever" (see note. Matt. xii. 32).

Observe, — Some question has been raised, but on
slender grounds, as to the genuineness of the two last
chapters, or at least as to their forming part of one and
the same Epistle, and the doxologies are found in the
MSS. in different places. But the weight of authority
is decisive for the order in the text, and the supple-
ment after the first salutations and after the short
blessing (xvi. 20) is quite in character with the im-
petuous style of the apostle, especially if we picture
him as dictating second thoughts to his amanuensis.

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

CORINTHIANS.

I. — ^4. Alford renders "doctrine," but it probably
means the preaching of the Word. 17. Is " void " any
improvement on "of none effect"? 19. "And the
intellect of the intelligent I will bring to nought"
20. The same word is used here for aih}voq and
KotTjuLov ; " age " or " day " is better for the former (see
note, Matt, xii 32). 21. "Of the matter preached,"

/. CORINTHIANS, IL 99

namely, the cross, which they accounted foolishness.
22. "Since also the Jews." 28. "And the things
counted as nought." 30. " Both righteousness and,"
all three being portions of the divine wisdom.

II. — I. The text is supported by ^, A, C, and some
cursives and versions, but fxapripiov is to be preferred,
with B, D, F, L, and more authorities. 4. A, C, L,
and many authorities read " man's wisdom." K, B, D,
F, and others rightly omit the first word. 5, " Should
not consist." 6. In " perfect " we find an allusion to
the name given to those who had attained to the
highest grade in the Eleusinian or other mysteries.
Here (see note, i. 20, and refer to note, Matt. xii. 32) and
in vv. 7, 8, "before the ages [before the beginning of
time], which are done away," when at the end " the
kingdoms of this day become the kingdoms of our
Lord and His Anointed." 10. "Even the depths of
God." 13. Rather, "connecting spiritual things with
spiritual words," or interpretations. Many editors and
recently Kennedy translate " interpreting spiritual
things to spiritual men," and this is always the sense
of the Greek word in the LXX. (see Gen. xl. 8, 16,
22, and note, Rom. xii. 16). 14. "Judged" is inade-
quate, but it is difficult to find a better word. " To sift
by inquiry," or " investigate," is nearer, and brings us
close to the " discerned " of the Authorized Version.
In ix. 3 the Revisers have "examine." ^Tvxn is the
natural or animal life, as wvevfia is the divinely
intellectual or spiritual, and the natural man is akin

lOO /. CORINTHIANS, III, IV,

to the fleshy ca/oictvoc, or carnal aiipKucog. 1 6. The verb
means properly " to force to a conclusion," as in Acts
ix. 22; but it is used in the LXX. for "instruct"
simply, or " convince."

III. — I. "Men in the flesh." The Revisers read
(TapKlvoig, with K, A, B, C, D, E, F, G, rightly, yet
translate it as aapKucoig, vv. 2, 3 (see the note above,
ii. 14). 9. "Tillage-ground," or farm. 12. The Re-
visers have done well in substituting "costly," as
these are descending triads, of merit first and then of
demerit. 1 3. " And each man's work of what sort it
is, the fire shall prove it" 16, 17. Read "a sanctuary"
throughout. 18. Though we have "age" here and
"world" in the next verse, the Revisers make no
difference (see notes, 1. 20, and Matt xii. 32).

IV.— 3. (See note, ii. 14.) "That I should be
tested by you." "Day of man," like "day of the
Lord," is a synonym for "judgment" Stanley com-
pares " daysman " for " umpire." Grotius, the phrase
diem dicere, 6. Perhaps, "by a fiction." St Paul,
not to offend his readers, disguises the names of the
parties under his own and those of Apollos and
Cephas. "That ye might learn in our persons the
not going beyond the things that have been written
in the Scriptures." There is very slight authority for
(jipoveiv after " written," and it is omitted in K, A, B,
D, F. 8. "Are ye sated." 9. "I fancy." "To the
age or period" (see iii. 17). 10. "Sensible." Sense is
contrasted with folly. 11. "We lack raiment" The

«

it

L CORINTHIANS, V. VI lOI

Vvfivr^tq were soldiers lightly clothed and armed. 13.
As sweepings of the. world." 15. Unless we use
pedagogues," there is no better word than " tutors."
They were well-educated slaves, who not only took
the children to the schools, but prepared them in
their lessons; literally, "boy-leaders." 21. "Should
I come?"

V.-7-1. "Absolutely," or as we sometimes say in
disgust, "positively, fornication is heard of among
you." There is no need of the second verb "is
named," and it is wanting in A, B, C, D, F. " Such
as is not [heard of] even." 4. "Together with the
power." Jesus is represented as the Supreme Judge,
who gives weight to the sentence of Paul and the
Corinthian Church. 6. " Glorying " would be Kav^mq,
" Matter of boasting." Had they prided themselves
on their own purity, or, as the context seems to hint,
on their charity toward the offender ? 8. " The un-
leavened works." The old leaven is heathenism, with
its vice of incontinence, and, when purged in baptism,
they became unleavened. 9. The aorist is often used
of the letter that is being written, but there must be
a reference here to some past correspondence already
glanced at in v, 6, and again in vii. i. "Not to be
mixed up with fornicators : not absolutely."

VI. — I. " Dares any one of you, having a matter
of law against the other, to go ? " 2. " Unfit for very
trivial trials." 4. "Nay, then, if ye have trials of
things of ordinary life, do ye seat these [on the

102 /. CORINTHIANS, VI L

judicial bench] who are of no account in the
Church?" that is, "accept heathen judges." Many
commentators take this as an ironical imperative,
and explain the accusative as "the meanest Church
members." 5. For wc /leaiTrig, "as an arbitrator to
his brother." 7. "A disparagement to you," a
lowering of your position, or "a defeat," as bad as
losing your cause. 11. "But ye washed." The
middle is used in reference to adult baptism. 15.
"Shall I take then?" (see Acts xxi. 11). "Nay,
not so" (see note, Luke xx. 16). 18. "That a man
may have committed." 19. "A sanctuary of the
Holy Spirit" 20. K, A, B, C, D, F,. and many other
authorities omit at the close " and in your spirit which
are God's." It is an early gloss^ perhaps added when
a Church lection began with " glorify."

VII.— 4. "Hath not authority over." 5. "Your
want of self-restraint." 10. "Be not separated from
her husband, but if she has even been separated."
" And that a husband should not send away a wife,"
divorce her. 12. "Let him not send her away." ij.
" Let her not divorce her husband." 14. " Since else
are your children unclean." 17. "As God hath ap-
pointed his portion to each." 21. "But if even thou
art able to be free, make use of it rather," prefer to
turn thy call as a bondservant to spiritual profit. 29.
" The time is shortened for the future, that both those."
The telic W generally stands alone (see Matt xxiv.
22). 32. " To be free from anxieties. He that is

/. CORINTHIANS, VIIL IX, 103

unmarried is anxious for." 33. Westcott and Hort,
following many MSS. and versions, join icai fiejuLipiarai
to the preceding clause, and translate "and is dis-
tracted." They call the other rendering, " there is a
difference between," ill attested and improbable, and
in V, 34 join the words, " the wife and the unmarried
maiden." 35. " For your fair character and attendance
on the Lord." 36. " That he is not acting creditably
toward his maiden ward." If any word is to be
supplied, "ward," as more general, is better than
"daughter." "Let there be a marriage;" literally,
"let them marry," the maiden and her suitor. 37.
" Having no external pressure [from his ward's con-
duct or other causes], and has authority in regard to
his own wilL" 39. "Has fallen asleep." This ex-
pression would limit the precept to the Christian
community, even without the words " in the Lord."

VHL — 4. "No idol," no image of any real
being. 7. This is the reading of K, A, B, some
cursives and versions. The rest have tyvvfiSriaei, which
Meyer and Alford prefer as the more difficult.
" Through consciousness of the idol." 9. " This
authority," or "licence." 10. "Be built up." "Be
emboldened" is not amiss as a gloss. 11. "Is
ruined." 13, "If meat offendeth," "that I may not
offend " (see also note^ Matt xii. 32).

IX.— 3. (See note, ii. 14.) 4. "Authority" will
hardly satisfy 4, 5> 6, 12. "Right," or "freedom,"
gives a better sense, but " power " should be reserved

104 ^' CORINTHIANS, X.

for Svvofug. S- "A sister, a wife." "Believer" is a
comment, not a rendering. 7. There was a Greek
proverb, 'Apeionraytrov anyavurripogy "more secretive,"
which shows the link between the meanings. 12.
Nearly all commentators render ariyofiev by " endure,"
or " bear." Bengel and some others take the natural
meaning here and in xiii. 7, " to cover up or hide," and
hence " to excuse." It is used of anything that keeps
out water, and may mean " containing ourselves " in
I Thess. iii. i, 5, and is perhaps "excuse" here. 13.
"That those who perform the temple services" (cf.
UpovfyyovvTo, Rom. XV. 1 6). 1 5. The Revisers have
adopted the reading of B, "or otherwise [if I may
not die] no man shall make my ground of boasting
void," or "a vain one," but by an oversight have
translated fi ?va rig icevai(rp, or Kevwtreiy which is found
in A, B, C, D, F, L. 18. Commentators prefer "to
use to the full," though much may be said for " mis-
use " (see note, v, 4). 20. Read, with the Greek, " a
law " throughout This does not affect the argument
The Jew was under the ceremonial and moral law ;
Paul only subject to the latter. 24. "In a race-
course." 25. "Is self-controlled." 26. "Not in un-
certainty," not without a visible object " So I box."
Paul borrows his metaphor from the Isthmian, that
is Corinthian, games. 27. "Rejected" (see note,
Rom. i. 28), or " disapproved."

X, — 2. " Had themselves baptized into " (see note,
vi. 11). 4. "Was the Christ," the promised Messiah.

/. CORINTHIANS, XI IO5

6. " Now these things have become types to us." 1 1.
"Now these things happened to them in a typical
way/* The plural may be accounted for by the di-
versity of judgments. "The ends of the ages have
arrived " (see note, Matt xii. 32). 15. " As to sensible
men." 16. (See note, Matt. iv. 3.) The Eucharistic
allusion is to the Passover cake. 20, 21. "Evil
spirits." 24. "The other's good." 25, 27. "Making
no close inquiry" (see note, ii. 14). 27. "Inviteth
you."

XI. — ^4. " Having a covering on his head." 6.
" Let her cut her hair short ; " " to cut her hair short
or be shaved." 10. " An authority." A symbol of
another's authority, as Diodorus Siculus, i. 47, speaks
of having three kingdoms on the head, instead of
crowns or diadems, and the Egyptian priests as
bearing truth, that is, an emblem of it. The word
itself cannot mean a " veil," though this would be one
of its tokens. " The angels " in Scripture mean always
the angels of God, whom Paul believes to be present
with the Church, as with Moses in the giving of the
Law (see note. Acts vii. 53). The only other possible
solution would be "because the angels do so," viz.
veil their faces with their wings (Isa. vi. 2) ; but this
is far-fetched. 16. " If it is any man's fancy to be
contentious, we have no such usage." 19. The
word here rendered " heresies " has hitherto been
used for " sects." 20. " To eat a supper of the Lord."
22. "Those that have nothing;" the poor. "What

I06 /. CORINTHIANS, XII.

should I say unto you ? should I praise you in this ? "
23. " He was being betrayed." 24. The words, "take,
eat," and "broken," are wanting in A, B, C, and
other authorities, and may possibly be an interpo-
lation from Matt. xxvi. 26. The same may be said
of the omission of " unworthily " and " of the Lord "
in V. 29, which are due to the same group of MSS.,
and corrections in K. If " broken " is an interpola-
tion, we must still supply " given " or " offered." 25.
Or, "for the remembering of Me." .27. Ty Kpifru must
always be understood in this elliptical usage (see
Matt. V. 21). "Shall be liable to the judgment of."
29. " If he distinguish not " the thing represented
from its representative — Christ's presence from the
present bread. 3.1. " If we judge ourselves dis-
tinctly." Great accuracy is needed in the use of this
verb with prepositions.

XII. — 2. A second ftrc must be understood, and
was probably dropped out by an early copyist 4.
There is here a declaration of the Holy Trinity.
The Spirit bestows the gifts ; the Son, as Lord of
the Church, directs their ministrations or services ; the
Father "makes all the active powers effective in all
[spiritual] men." 10. " Distinctions of spirits ; " that is,
"spiritual gifts " (see i John iv. i). 15, id " It is not
consequent on this, not of the body." 23. " About
these we put more abundant honour." Even savages
cover the loins. " Unseemly" or " indelicate " is better
than "uncomely." 24. " But our seemly parts have

/. CORINTHIANS, XIII XIV. 10/

no lack." " To the part which is depreciated ; " van-

povfiivi^ for varepovvTi, with A, B, C. 25. " Should

have the same anxious care." 26. " Or a member

is glorified." 27. "And members taken severally."

28. " Helpful functions," such as the care of the sick,

almoners. " Directive functions," as of the chief

elders or presbyters. 29. " Are all powers ? " that is,

workers of miracles. So in Acts viii., Simon Magus

is called by his admirers " the great power of God."

XIII. — 2. The articles should be rendered, "all
the mysteries, the knowledge and the faith " of the
Christian dispensation. 3. Literally, "if I turn all
my goods into morsels of food [that is, * into chari-
table doles *], and give up." Westcott and Hort read
Kavxh(Ti»>iMii, "that I may glory in my martyrdom,"
with K, A, B. 4. "Love is long-suffering; is chari-
table ; love is not jealous." If we render " charity," we
lose the parallels in the Gospels and First Epistle of
John. 5. The Greek Fathers, finding a difficulty in
a(rxv|/iov€7, explain it " counts nothing unseemly ; " but
may it not rather mean "is not ungracious or un-
grateful," ** gracious " or " graceful " ? 7. " Covereth,"
or excuseth (see note, ix. 12). n. "I thought as a
child, I reasoned as a child." 12. "In guess-work."
" Then shall I fully know even as I have been fully
known." 1 3. " But a greater than these two is the

love."

XIV.— 2. " Hearkeneth." 3. "And exhortation
and consolation." The tongues are. now generally

I08 /. CORINTHIANS, XV.

supposed to have been ecstatic ejaculations of praise,
or doxologies, uttered by impulse of the Spirit in un-
known languages, but most frequently in Hebrew,
which would have to be translated into Aramaic for

•

the unlearned. 5. " I wish you all to speak with
tongues." We may repeat again that " prophesying "
is "preaching." 6. "In revelation" and so "in"
throughout. 7. "Nevertheless." 8. "For battle." 9.
"A speech readily significant" 10. "Nothing with-
out a voice," no created being. 11. "A foreigner."
All persons who were neither Greeks nor Romans
were called barbari. 12. "Zealots for spiritual gifts,"
ambitious of them. 20. "Perfect men" (see note,
ii. 6). 22. Omit the words in italics as unnecessary.
24. " He is convicted by all, he is closely sifted by
all" (see note, xi. 29-31). 29. "Distinguish" be-
tween inspired and mere natural sounds or cries. 31.
" All may be exhorted." 37. " Or spiritually gifted."
" Let him fully understand."

XV. — 2. As above, omit the italics. "By what
word or utterance I preached good tidings to you."
4. " That He is raised." Not a past only, but a con-
tinued action. 8. "The untimely bom child." 19.
" If in this life we are only with hope in Christ" 24
" Then is the end " of the alcuvec or " ages," the owrt-
Xcta or "completion" (see note, Matt. xii. 32). "When
He delivers up the kingdom ; when He has abolished."
The tenses are more graphic than the Revisers make
them. 29. An allusion is supposed to be made here

L CORINTHIANS, XVI IO9

to a custom, common later on among the Marcionites,
of vicarious baptism for those who died before
they were baptized, when only catechumens. Canon
Evans suggests that " the dead " may be those dead
in sin, and translates vv^p " in relation to " (see
" Speaker*s Commentary "). 32. " As a mere man,"
without the resurrection hope. The fight is the con-
flict with brutal force (Acts xx. 19). The last clause
is probably a quotation from some heathen author
(cf. Herodotus, ii. ^%\ as in the next verse he quotes
Menander, " Evil associations ruin good morals." 34.
*** Become sober in righteous fashion ; for some have
utter ignorance of God : I speak this to shame
you." 38. "Just as He willed." 41. "For star dif-
fereth from star in glory." 47. "From the ground,
earthy" (see Gen. ii. 7). K, B, C, and other MSS.,
with many Fathers, omit " th^ Lord." 49. All ancient
MSS., versions, and nearly all Fathers, read ^o/olo-cu/xcv,
excepting B, but the future must be preferred. 54.
" Death was swallowed up [or * drowned,' Rev. xx. 14]
for victory;" from the Hebrew of Isaiah, not the
LXX., which has incorrectly, " Death had strength,
and swallowed." 55. Right; but Hos. xiii. 14 has
" Where is thy sentence. Death ? Hades, where is thy
sting?"

XVI. — 2. "Whatever he may be prospered in."
6. " I will come and make a stay with you." 9.
" Effective," promising effectual results. 12. "When-
ever he has found a good season for it." 18. "Give

no //. CORINTHIANS, I.

full recognition to men of this kind." 22. "Maran
Atha !" " Our Lord is come ! " an Aramaic ejaculation,
used emphatically, like the voices of the tongues in
ch. xiv. The true Syriac is Moran etho.

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

CORINTHIANS.

I. — 3, 4. Now and henceforth the hortatory sig-
nification of TrapaKKr)GiQ is merged in its secondary
meaning of " consolation " (see note on " the Para-
clete," John xiv. 16). 5. "Such sufferings as Christ
bore." The strength of these expressions points to
some terrible affliction not recorded in the Acts, i L
" That the gift to us from many persons may have
through many its thanksgiving on our behalf." 12.
"Sincerity such as God bestows." 13. The Revisers,
who usually confound iiriyvtjmg with yvCjuigy have here
happily departed from their custom. But " know
fully" would do here as elsewhere, and inro fiipovg
is no contradiction, though we render it "in some
measure " as in Rom. xv. 15, 24, as it means, "on this
point," and not, as Alford renders, " a part of you
only." 15. "I was wishful." 17. "When therefore
I had this wish, did I really at all use fickleness ? "
The " yea yea," and " nay nay," so taken together,
impjly both a positive promise and a negative retracta-

((

((

//. CORINTHIANS, IL III, III

tion, Uttered in the same breath. i8. "But God is a
faithful [or *sure'] witness." 19. "Yea" is the Divine
assurance, "Amen " the confirmation of the promise,
so it is ; " or " so be it," if with others we take
Amen " as the acknowledgment of the Church. 21.
" Unto Christ." 22. " And sealed us, and gave." 23.
" Against my soul ; " that is, if I lie. 24. " By your
faith ye stand.'*

II. — 5. (See note, i. 13, end.) 6. "This penalty
which is imposed by the majority of you." All had
not shown the indignation at the crime which Paul
had felt. 10. "In the presence of [or *in face of]
Christ " (see note, i Cor. v. 4, 5). 14. The Authorized
Version, " causeth us to triumph," must be rejected.
It means "leadeth us in triumph," or generally
" maketh a spectacle of us." We are captives in the
triumph of Jesus, released from bondage unto sin,
to be willing captives unto God. So of Christ it is
said, ^* He led captivity captive." 17. "Making gain
of the Word " (cf Ennius, " Non cauponantes bellum,
sed belligerantes ").

III.— 3. " Tablets." K, A, B, C, D, L, and others
read KapSiaig. " But on tablets that are hearts of
flesh." Both as the more difficult reading, and from
the weight of authority, we must, however reluctantly,
accept this. 5. " Not that we of ourselves are com-
petent to form any judgment [or * conclusion *] as
enianating from ourselves ; but our competency is from
God, who made us competent ministers." 7. "In

112 7/ CORINTHIANS^ IV.

letters, engraven on stones, was made to come in glory."
" Be in glory." 1 1. " For if that which is done away
[so also in w, 7, 13] is in [a medium of] glory " (see
note, RoHL ii. 27). 14. "Not uplifted," or unveiled
Others read not 8 r«, but 5r£, and take the participle
as a nominative absolute, " it not being unveiled to
them that in Christ it is done away;" 5,t« cannot
be "which." The veil is the hardness of their
hearts. 16. "It has turned;" the converted heart
18. Philo uses the middle voice, as the Authorized
Version, for " beholding as in a glass ; " but " reflect-
ing " is probably correct Other renderings are the
" Spirit of the Lord," or " the Lord of the Spirit,"
which is Christ

IV. — I. " We are not discouraged." 4. " The god
of this age," or day (see note, Matt xii. 32). "The
understandings of the unbelieving, that the illumina-
tion [or 'enlightenment'] . . . should not shine"
AvroTc, omitted by K, A, B, C, D, and others, is correct
as a gloss. 6. "To illumine the knowledge." 8.
" Crushed, but not driven into straits ; thrown into
perplexity, but not despair ; persecuted, but not
abandoned " (Stanley, " pursued, but not distanced ; "
but there is no allusion to the foot-race). 10. "The
putting to death." 12. "So then the death is made
operative in us." We suffer like Christ, but you live
in Him. 15. Perhaps this is the best translation,
but much may be said for "through [or * because of]
the increasing number may abound." 16. (See note,

//. CORINTHIANSi V. VL VII. 1 13

V. I.) 17. " For the momentary lightness of our
affliction in excess unto excess worketh for us an
eternal weight of g^ory." 18. **The things seen are
for a season."

V. — 2. " Our abiding home." The spiritual body,
which endures, contrasted with the tabernacle or
natural body, which is dissolved. 3. " Since also,
when we have put it on, we shall not be found
bodiless." '4. "For the reason that we do not wish
to put it off, but to put [this] upon it." We shrink
-from death, while we long for immortality. 5.
Rather, " wrought on us," moulded us. 7. (See note,
Rom. ii. 27, and for v, 10 also.) The preposition
expresses the state or condition. 9. " We are eager."
12. Omit "speak as." 17. "A new creation." Ta
iravra is inserted before or after Kaiva in several MSS.,
and rightly omitted in K, B, C, D, F, and other
authorities. 19. " Placed in us," as His accredited
ministers.

VI. — I. " But as fellow-workers, we beseech also."
4. " In necessities, in straits." 6. " The Holy Spirit."
7. Read "through" instead of "by." 10. "As
grieved." 14. "Become not incongruously yoked,"
or connected with. "What community hath righ-
teousness with lawlessness?" i& "A sanctuary of
God."

VII. — 2. "Make room for us" in your hearts.
"We wronged no man, we ruined no man." The
cosntext shows that moral wrong is not intended, but

I

114 11' CORINTHIANS, VIII.

an allusion to the grasping avarice of other teachers.
4. " Over all our afflictions." 5. " In every thing."
9, 10. " Grief according to God," in accordance with
God's will. " Repentance unto salvation, with no
after-regret" 11. "How great zeal it wrought in
you ; nay, self-excusing . . . nay, jealousy [for God's
honour]; nay, retributive justice!" 12. " Your zeal
for us." 15. "His inward feeling." 16. "I am con-
fident in you."

VHI.— 2. " Much testing [or * trial '] of affliction."
" Singleness of heart" " Generosity " would be better
than " liberality ; " that is, giving without a double
motive (see Rom. xii. 8). 3. " They were volunteers,
entreating of us the grace and the fellowship in the
ministration." "That we would receive" has really
no authority. 6. " Complete unto you this grace ; "
the grace is their work of charity. 7. Omit "in"
wherever it is printed in italics, and " see " later on.
" And the love that is shown in us, that ye may
abound in this grace also." 8. "But as testing
through the zeal of others the genuineness also of
your love." 10. " Since ye were the first to begin
not only the doing but the willing." 11. "That as
was the readiness of willing, so may be the comple-
tion from your means." 13. "For (I mean) not
that others have relief ; you, a heavy pressure ; but
from a principle of equality : your abundance on the
present occasion to meet their deficiency, that their
abundance may come to meet your deficiency." 15.

//. CORINTHIANS, IX. II5

** He that had much had not too much, and he that
had little had not too little;" or "gathered" might
be retained, from Exod. xvi. 18. 16. "Zeal," and v, 17,
"zealous." 19, 20. "The matter of " seems unneces-
sary. In (n-eAXo/xEvoe the sense of "withdrawing
from, avoiding," seems to be derived from the nautical
phrase, " taking in sail " (see 2 Thess. iii. 6). 22.
" Zealous." 23. There is no necessity to fill up the
ellipse, but if we do so, in the first clause we must
insert "inquiry is made," and "are inquired of" in the
second. 24. " The demonstration."

IX. — 2. "The greater number of them." 4. May
not vTroaraaig signify " ground for confidence," or, with
a genitive (xi. 13), "confident ground," rather than
" confidence " itself, which carries us so far from its
natural meaning of "substructure," or "basis" (see
Heb. xi. I, where the Revisers use "assurance")?^ 5.
" Blessing." Charity blesseth both the giver and the
receiver. It is the same which in the last chapter
was called x**/^*^> ^ grace, or boon. " Extortion " is
out of place. The " covetousness " is the importunity
which the collectors might use if they did not find it
ready. " Merchant of Venice," Act iv. sc. i —

" The quality of mercy . . . is twice blessed ;
It blesseth him who gives, and him who takes. "

7. "Not from pain, nor from pressure." Felt alike
by those who give grudgingly or against their will.
9. (See note. Matt. xii. 32.) 10. "The product of
your righteousness" (cf Hos. x. 12). 11. (See note.

Il6 IL CORTNTiriANS, X. XL

viii. 2.) 12. "Is not only filling up the deficiencies
of the saints [supplying their wants] but abounding
also." 13. "Through the test of this ministration."
" And for the single-heartedness of your contribu-
tion " (see note, vii. 15). Perhaps "generosity" is
better. 14. " That is upon you."

X. — 4. "Carnal;" aapKiKciy not aapKiva, 5. "Rea-
sonings," or "human thoughts." "And bringing
every notion." 7. " Ye judge your teachers by their
outward appearance ; " 1^', not a^. " By himself"
12. " To number ourselves in," or " compare ourselves
with." 13. "To the measure of the rule, which mea-
sure God apportioned to us." The " rule," or " canon,"
is the missionary field ; the " measure " that portion of
it in which Paul is called to work. "Afitrpa (v, 1 5), parts
not yet apportioned to any one, though visited by
itinerant Christian teachers. " Not glorying in re-
ference to the unmeasured in other men's labours."
These were missionary outposts, not Church centres ;
and if Rome was one of them, we can better under-
stand the traditions which claimed it both for Peter
and for Paul. For "province," in vv, 15, 16, read
" rule," or even " canon,'* as the primary meaning of
" canonry " did not differ very widely.

XI. — I. "Would that ye did bear with me in a
little extent of folly ! Nay, and ye do bear with me."
2. Jealousy of or for God is not quite the same as
" godly ; " it is objective, not subjective. " A God-fear-
ing jealousy " would be better. 3. " The singleness of

// CORINTHIANS, XT. 11/

heart and the purity ye have for Christ," the fidelity
of the betrothed toward her spouse. 4. Had any
one of the false teachers usurped the title of " the
coming one," and called himself the prophet of the
new revelation ? Or is it simply " he that comes "
(see note, x. 1 5). " Ye do well to bear them," said
ironically. 5. "The superlative apostles," the
teachers who arrogate to themselves such titles. 6.
Not "rude," though nearly equivalent to the Latin
rudiSy an ignoramus, not an adept Translate "un-
skilled." "But in everything having made it [the
knowledge] manifest among all persons for your
good." So K, B, F, C, 17 ; the rest have the pas-
sive. 9. " Being behindhand [lacking means for daily
needs], I did not shock any one ; " vaptcn, the numb-
ness produced by the shock of the torpedo or electric
ray. 10. " This glorying shall not be stopped in refer-
ence to me." 12. Is " handle " too familiar? 13. The
Authorized Version, " transforming," is better here and
in vv. 14, 15. 17. (See note, ix. 4.) "Confident
ground of glorying." 20. " For ye bear with them, if
any one makes a slave of you, if any one eats you
up [devours your property], if any one entraps you, if
any one exalteth himself, if any one strikes you on
the face." 21. "I speak in self-disparagement, as if
we were weak." Only N, B, have the perfect 26.
By '* seems better than " in," as Iv is expressed with
watchings," and all that follows in v, 27. " From my
race," not his countrymen only, but those domiciled

«

Il8 //. CORINTHIANS, XII XIII

abroad. 28. "The exceptional burdens," casualties,
or by-work. The reading iwtfTTatTtg is attested by K, B,
D, E, F, G. " The charge.*' 'ETrlratTig, " the strain,"
is tempting ; but either word might mean the hin-
drances or factious risings of other leaders against
him (see Acts xxiv. 12). 29. "Who is offended?"
(see note. Matt v. 29). 31. (See note. Matt xii. 12.)
33. (See notes. Matt xvi. 9, 10.)

XI L — 9. Or, "power" without the pronoun, which
was probably a gloss. " That the power of Christ
may tabernacle over me," dwell upon me. But why
do the Revisers use " power " and " strength " for the
same word in the same verse? 11. (See note, xi. 5.)
12. Or, "endurance." 13. "I did not shock you."
14. " I will not shock you " (see note, xi. 9). 16. " I
entrapped you," said ironically (see note, xi. 20). 20.
" Puffings up, disorders." 21. In consistency, the
Revisers should render " practised."

XIII. — 5. " Do ye not fully know your own
selves ? " as in Rom. 1. 28. It is difficult to find cor-
respondent words both for the negative and positive
epithets. " Worthless " and " worthy," " approved "
and " cast away," are inadequate on one side or the
other. " Reprobate " is too far removed from the
sense " rejected in the test," or assay, which is
the word's radical meaning.

( 119 ;

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

GALATIANS.

L— L "Nor through a man." 4. "Age." 5. "The
ages of ages" (on both, see note, Matt. xii. 32). 11.
Omit the comma and " as touching," and " it came to
me" in v. 12. 13. "I was persecuting and making
havoc . . . and I was advancing." 14. "A zealot
for." 16. "I referred it not." 18. Commentators
render "to make acquaintance with." But is it not
rather " to make inquiry of" ? 23. " They were hear-
ing only ; " not once, but often. " Of which he for-
merly was making havoc, and they were glorifying
God in me."

II. — 2. "I referred to them;" "made report of,"
referebam. " Lest by any means I should be run-
ning to no purpose, or whether I had so run." 3. The
emphasis is on "compelled," but as it is difficult to
show this except in public reading, insert, after " but,"
"he was circumcised." 4. "Surreptitiously brought
in ; " " who came in surreptitiously." 6. " Made no
communication [or * report *] to me." The sense of the
verb cannot be materially altered from that in v, 2,
but it might be " added nothing to my reports " of my
gospel preaching. 8. " He that wrought effectively

120 GALATIANS, III.

for Peter, wrought effectively for me," by gifts and
miracles. The verb is much stronger than l/oya^ojum.
10. "They would" is not necessary, and the force of
the pronouns is better expressed by "which was
the very thing I was zealous to do." ii. "He had
been condemned," and was therefore blameworthy.
1 3. " Played the hypocrite with him ; " " with their
hypocrisy." 16. " By works of a law, but by faith,"
here and throughout, as is proved by " man " without
an article ; though Paul is thinking of the Mosaic Law,
he generalizes to give the widest meaning. 17. " Nay,
not so." 18. "I show myself a transgressor." 20.
Punctuate " yet I live, no longer I, but Christ." " I
live by the faith which is in the Son of God."

III. — 2. " I wish to learn from you " (see note,
ii. 16, and up to v, 10 read " a law," for the reason
there given). " By works of a law." Not the hearing,
but the thing heard, " the preaching of faith." 3. " By
the flesh," the carnal commandment S- (See note,
V. 3.) " And maketh (wonder-working) powers effec-
tive in you " (see note, ii. 8). 8. " That God doth
justify the Gentiles from faith." 9. "From," i^.
" dependent on," 14. "Through our faith." 15. "A
man's covenant when it has been ratified, no one
maketh void, or maketh fresh dispositions." 16. ** As
in the case of many persons ; but as in the case of
one." 17. "Does not invalidate." 19. "Ordered"
rather than " ordained." It was ordained by God,
given in the hand of Moses with (according to the

GALATIANS, IV, V, 121

tradition) ministering angels organizing its reception
(see the blessing of Moses, DeuL xxxiii. 2, where in
LXX. we read " angels " instead of "saints." 21. " Nay,
not so" (see note, Luke xx. 16). 23. "The faith."
24, 25. (See note, i Cor. iv. 15.) 28. "There is no
distinction of Jew and Greek."

IV. — 3. " The elementary things ; " and in v, 9
also. 7. The text is found in k, B, C, 17 ; but many
authorities have Geov S/a X/otorou, and this is to be
preferred. 8. "To gods which by nature have no
existence." The Revisers adopt this reading, with
K, A, B, C, D, and other authorities, but translate the
other with iir\ ^v<ni. 9. " To which ye want again afresh
to be in bondage." 11. "Whether by any means I
have bestowed labour." 13. It would seem that the
apostle was accidentally detained in Galatia by some
illness connected with his " thorn in the flesh " (2 Cor.
xii. 7). 15. "Where then is [what has become of]
your self-gratulation ? " 16. "By being a truth-teller
to you." 17. " They zealously court you in no good
way; nay, they wish to bar you out, that ye may
court them," to isolate you. 18. " But it is good to be
courted in a good cause always." Paul does not
object to their being courted by their teachers, but
to the jealous temper in which this is done. 24.
"Which words are spoken allegorically." 25. Liter-
ally, " marcheth with," correspondeth to.

V. — I. This verse should undoubtedly be joined
with the preceding, and out of many variations the

122 GALATIANS, VI.

text IS best attested by n, A, B, C, and D in most
particulars. The article forms the only argument
for the insertion of p before rijxagy and a continuous
sentence, but it may be almost equivalent to " this."
4. "Ye have been made nought apart from Christ,
ye that are being justified ; ye fell away from grace."
6. " But faith working its effect through love." 8.
"Is not from Him." 11. Or, "the offence." 12.
" Should presently even cut themselves off ; " but
there is great reason to believe that ancient and
modem commentators are right in understanding,
" Would that these hinderers \v. 7] would make their
circumcision excision!" 13. "For a handle." 20.
"Bursts of passion, factious feelings, dissensions,
schisms, envyings, murders." Oovot has probably been
dropped in N, B, 17, and other authorities, from its
similarity to ^dovot. 23. To avoid ambiguity, render
"self-control" (which includes it) instead of "tem-
perance." 24. "Affections," or feelings (see note.
Acts xiv. is). 26. " Let us not become vain-glorious."
VI. — I. There has been much controversy as to the
meaning of the preposition in Tr/ooXij^&p. Is the sense
" surprised " or " overtaken," or " detected " merely ?
or does it mean that this is the man's second offence,
and he has been " caught before " ? The more usual
sense of the verb is " to anticipate." May it not mean
"surprised before commission," on the eve of some
fatal slip or fall, and so far guilty in intent } The
next verb, " make him whole or perfect," as it is used

GALATIANS, VL 123

in other passages of Scripture, seems, to give some
colour to this suggestion. 2. Can we translate j3a/o^
"weights," to distinguish the word from ^opria,
" burdens " ? 4. " In reference to himself alone, and
not to the other." 6. " Be a sharer with." 9. " Be
discouraged." 12. "Because of the cross of Christ.'*

13. "Are being circumcised;" submitting to this
rite. " A law " is emphatic : " it is not the observance
of any law they care for, but only to proselyte you.'*

14. "Through whom." 15. A, C, D, F, K, L, and
many other authorities read Iv yap Xpiartj 'Iij<tov ovte
inpiTo/j,ri Ti l^xv^ii and the text is only found in B, 17.
It may be, as modem editors think, a gloss, but may
be retained, unless B is to be supposed infallible, as
Westcott and Hort seem to think. "But a new
creation." 17. Either omit " branded " or render " the
brands." These may be literally the scars of his
scourgings or other sufferings for Christ, or, figuratively,
that he has in him the seal of his heavenly calling,
but have nothing to do with the legend of the
stigmata — the physical imprint on the flesh of the
wounds of the crucified Saviour.

( 124 )

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

EPHESIANS.

I. — I. "To the saints which are in Ephesus, and
believers in Christ Jesus." 3. The blessings are with
the Holy Spirit in the heavenly places, but imparted
to the faithful on earth. The believer is in the aliv
ovTog and fiiXktJVy in the Church militant in person ;
in hope and promise, in the Church triumphant (see
note, Matt xii. 32). 8. " In which he abounded
[iJc, but attracted to the preceding] unto us in all
wisdom and intelligence." 10. " For a stewardship."
This includes the obligation to dispense the treasures
of the revelation. 11. "We received our allotment,"
our c/erus, or ordination to ministerial functions (see
Acts i. 25, and note). " Maketh all things effective."
12. "Who first had hope in Christ" 14. "Of the
possession He made His own." 15. "And the love
which is toward all the saints." This seems necessary
for the context, though wanting in N, A, B, 17, and
others. If omitted, we must understand by " faith
towards men" the mutual confidence which is the proof
of Christian love. 17. "In full knowledge of Him."
18. Omit " having." " Eyes of the heart enlightened"
is part of the gift of the Spirit 19. " According to

EPHESIANS, IL IIL 12$

the effective working of the strength of His might which
He wrought effectively.*' 21. (See above, i. 3, and
note, Matt xii. 32). 23. "Who filleth for Himself all
things [the universe] in all particulars." He is uni-
versal Lord of all, the body or sum of all existent
things.

n. — I. There is no need to anticipate "did He
quicken," from z/. 5, as the sense, even with the change
of pronouns, is sufficiently obvious. 2. " In accord-
ance with the present fashion of this world " (see
note, Matt. xii. 32). "Worketh effectively," is in
action. 3. " Of the flesh and its purposes." 7. '* In
the ages that are coming on" (see again notes, i. 3,
and Matt xii. 32). Here smaller periods are signified ;
perhaps the periods of the decay and downfall of the
Jewish Church, and the rise and progress of the
Christian, as well as the Messianic reign and the end
or consummation of all things. 12. (See note, Rom.
ix. 4.) 14. " The middle wall of the fence " — a meta-
phor probably drawn from the stone screen in the
temple enclosure, which shut off the court of the
Gentiles, and not from the veil of the sanctuary, which
was rent at the Crucifixion. 15. " The law of the com-
mandments contained in ordinances." The enmity
is supposed to have arisen in part from the dogmatical
strictness of ceremonial ordinances. 21. "Every
form of building [Jewish or Gentile] unto a holy
sanctuary."

III. — 2. " Since ye have heard of the stewardship ;"

126 EPHESIANS, IV,

SO also in v. 9. 5. " In reference to which [brief
statement] ye can notice as ye read." 6. Substitute
"joint " for " fellow " in all three. 9. " And to enlighten
all men as to what is the stewardship of the mystery
which from the beginning of the ages hath been
hidden in God who created all things." Here a few
MSS. add "through Jesus Christ" — a gloss, omitted
by N, A, B, C, D, and most other authorities, and
interpolated by some copyist who could not under-
stand that what the Father willed, that He also did.
II. "According to the purpose of the ages," not
eternal, but of all time. 12. " Our freedom of speech
and access." 13. "For such are your glory." 14.
After "Father," most of the Fathers, and Jerome
expressly, omit " of our Lord Jesus Christ," with n. A,
B, C, and other authorities. We cannot retain the
play in the Greek unless we adopt " fatherhood " for
" family," after the analogy of " brotherhood," though
there is a slight difference in the usage of the latter.
17. "Rooted and founded." 19. Rightly rendered, the
meaning being that they may approach to divine per-
fection in knowledge and in love. 20. " That worketh
effectively in us." 21. Literally, " unto all the gene-
rations of the age of the ages ; " to the end of that
period which embraces all periods and generations of
men (see note, Matt. xii. 32).

IV.— I. "As befits the calling." 9. "The parts
lower than the earth " (that is, than its surface) con-
trasts better with " above the heavens." 1 2, " Of the

EPHESIANS, V. 127

full knowledge." 13. "To a perfect man, to a measure
of manhood of the fulness of Christ," manhood's
standard of perfection in the fulness or body of Christ.
(On iJXacfa, see note, Matt. vi. 27.) 14. " With every
wind of the teaching, in the knavery of men [literally,
* dice-playing *], in craft, with a view to the system-
atizing of error ; " fitOoStla is in itself a neutral word,
that may be either bad or good. 16. " Knit together
through every point of contact of the mutual supply,
according to the effective working of the measure
[limit] of each individual part, worketh for itself the
growth of the body." 19. " With covetousness," the
desire to take advantage of or defraud one another.
24. " Which after [the likeness of] God was created."

26. "On your exasperation." 27. (See note, Rom.
xii. 19.) 29. "For edification of the need;" that is,
for improving the occasion.

V. — I. " Become therefore imitators." 4. "Scurril
jesting." 5. "Icn-e. " Ye are aware of from your own
knowledge." 14. (Isa. Ix. i, 2.) 16. Like the vulgar
phrase, "Making your market of the opportunity,"
putting it to profit 17. "Do not make yourselves
fools." 19. " Speaking to yourselves." 20. " To your
God and Father." 21, 22. " Submitting yourselves one
to another in the fear of Christ : wives to your own
husbands." Join these clauses ; the feminine is in-
cluded in the masculine participle. 24. " So are the
wives also." 26. " By the laver of water in the Word."

27. " That He might Himself present the Church to

128 EPHESIANS, VL

Himself in glory." 30. Insert, with A, B, " from His
flesh, and from His bones" (see Gen. ii. 23). The
Church has its spiritual origin from Christ as Eve her
physical origin from Adam. 33. "And she so love
that she fear her husband."

VL— 3. "And thou shalt live long." 6. "From
the soul ; " so " heart and soul " is with us a familiar
phrase. 10. Many MSS. read ro Xoittov, but the text
is found in % A, B, 17, and is, perhaps, right, as more
unusual. " My brethren " is omitted on rather more
authority. 11. "The plans," but "wiles" is admissible
here from the context 12. "Against the govern-
ments, against the authorities, against the world-rulers
of this darkness, against the spirit-powers of wicked-
ness in the heavenly places ; " — all four grades of rank,
in the Jewish belief, among evil spirits. 13. " Having
done all, to keep your ground." 15. "Preparation"
is, perhaps, the best word that can be found, though
scarcely in its usual meaning. It is here the state
in which, as Christ in the temptation, the believer has
a text ready for every need. 16. The broad shield,
like a door, not merely a(nnq. 19. "With freedom."
20. " That in it I may speak freely." 24. " In incor-
ruptibility."

( 129 )

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

PHILIPPIANS.

I. — I. " With the presidents and deacons." 5. " For
(the furtherance of) the gospel." Ei'c can never be the
same as Iv. 8. " In the tender feelings." 9. " In full
knowledge and all perception ; so that you may test
the things which differ." As either rendering might
be correct, it is not easy to say which Paul intended ;
but the verb is always used for " differing " in the Scrip-
tures (see Rom. ii. 18). 11. "The fruit of righteous-
ness, which is in Christ" 13. "In the whole of the
palace barrack," the quarters of the guards, whether
Fort Antonia in Jerusalem, or a guard-house attached
to any of Herod's palaces. 16. " That I am ap-
pointed;" have my post here. 17. "From factious
[or 'sectarian *] spirit." 19. "Full [or * abundant'] sup-
plies," as sTrtyvtotng. 22. " But if the life in the flesh,
this is to me a fruit [a gain] of labour, even what
I shall choose I do not notify." In the New Testa-
ment yvtjpiZ(a) never means " I know." 23. " But I
am put in a strait from the two." 25. Bishop Light-
foot : " And this I know confidently, that I shall bide
and abide by you all." 27. "Have your citizenship
as befits the gospel." Their TroXirda is on earth :

K

130 PHIUPPIANS, II,

their TroXercS/ia (domicile) in heaven. " Wrestling to-
gether for ; " Lightfoot renders it " with." 28. " An
indication." 29. " Because there was given unto you
the gift on behalf of Christ, not only the believing on
Him, but the suffering on His behalf"

n. — I. The reading A ng <nrXayxva is astonishing,
but is found in K, A, B, C, D, E, F, G, and others.
" If any tender feeling;" irapaKXricng may be here "en-
couragement" 3. " Counting each the other better
than yourselves." 5. " Have this mind in yourselves,
which was also;" Jiv <j>p6vrifia being understood. This
reading is found in N, A, B, C, D, 17, and others,
though most cursives have ^povetaOb), with K, I, P.
6. " Though the being equal with God no matter of
grasping," nothing to be necessarily retained. The
word is used by Heliodorus for " a catch," and coupled
with tpfiaiovy a windfall (vii. 20). 7. " Becoming in
the likeness of men." 11. (See note, Matt xi. 25.)
1 3. " For it is God who worketh effectively in you
both the will and effective work in behalf of His good
pleasure," the sanctification of His people. 15. "And
simple;" "guileless," as in Matt x. 16 (see note). "As
luminaries." If " holding forth " is the correct render-
ing, we might join this with ^war^jocci and suppose a
figure of torch-bearers, holding forth their light, but
iwix(t> more frequently means " offering to others," or
"holding fast a doctrine of life." 17. "Nay, if I am
offered as a final oblation over the sacrifice." When
a sacrifice was offered, a crowning libation of wine

PHILIPPIANS, III. IV, 131

was poured upon it, which here represents willingness
to die for them. 20. " Who will have genuine anxiety
for your state." 26. " Was greatly longing after you
[A, C, D, E^ and other authorities insert iSeTv] and
disquieted."

III. — 2. These are three marks of the Judaizing
teachers — their impurity ; the evil they work ; their
formalism as to circumcision, which makes the rite
no more than the heathen cutting with knives (see
I Kings xviii. 28 and Lev. xxi. 5). 4. "Though
having myself" " Might have " is a comment, not a
rendering. 7. " Were gains to me." 8. " Count them
refuse." 9. " Not having as my righteousness that
from a law." "On the ground of faith." 12. "Not
that I did already grasp it." "But I run on." 16.
Omit "let us." Later MSS. add icavovt, to avrh <t>po'
vEiv — both glosses, the first from Gal. v. 16. 18. Omit
" that they are." 20. (See this stated more exactly,
note i. 27.) 21. " In the same form with the likeness."
Some authorities insert "that it may become," but
fcC, A, C, D, and many Fathers omit it before avfifiop-
<l>ov. Lightfoot distinguishes (rxvi^cLy the passing shape
or fashion, and jxop(^r)y the definite form.

IV. — 3. " True yoke-fellow " is probably an appeal
to Epaphroditus, as the leading presbyter; "help them,
for they strove together with me." 5. " Moderation,"
or perhaps " reasonableness," is as good as " forbear-
ance." 8. " Truthful, dignified, . . . lovely, of good
import, . . . consider these." 10. "I rejoiced." 11.

132 COLOSSI ANS, L

" In respect of deficiency." " To be independent"
12. "In everything and in all [in detail and in
general] I have my initiation [been instructed]." 14.
" Having joined in participating my affliction," or
"associated itself" (see v. 15, "Associated itself for
an account of givers and receivers ; " as we say,
"a debtor and creditor account"). 17. "Not that I
greatly seek the gift ; but I do greatly seek the fruit
that multiplies for your account." 18. "I have all
things to the full," as in Matt vi. 16.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

COLOSSIANS.

I. — 2. Colassae was the form in general use when
the canon was formed, and was perhaps that which was
used by Paul himself, as by most versions and Fathers.
3. This unusual form, rcj! Gecp warpX without the con-
junction, is only found in this Epistle in iii. 17, and
was, perhaps, the original reading in i. 12. It gave
rise to the many variations here, no being inserted in
D^, F, G, Chrysostom ; icai in K, A, and most other
MSS. In vv, 6, 9, 10, the Revisers have, as usual,
neglected the force of the preposition. " Ye fully
knew," or recognized. 10. "To walk as is befitting
to the Lord." Is "worthily of" English? ii.

• •

COLOSS/ANS, IL 1 33

"Strengthened in all strength." 12. "Who made us
competent;" "qualified us for the share" (see note,
Acts i. 17). 13. "From the authorities of darkness,"
the power of Satan. 16. "Whether thrones, or lord-
ships, or governments, or authorities." 18. " Might be
in the first place in all things." 19. The ellipse of
6 0€oc is very questionable, but the next clause seems
to require it ; as etc airov must mean " to Him " (the
Father), though the other pronouns all refer to Christ.
The second &' avrov is omitted in B, D, F, G, L, and
many other authorities. " The fulness " is the pleni-
tude or totality of the Godhead. 22. B has aTroicanjX-
Xar^Titri^ which would make the clause parenthetical.
23. "Well founded and firm seated, and not easily
removed." 24. Lightfoot explains this, "I supple-
ment;" Alford, "I furnish an equivalent for;" both
arguing that Christ has left something for His Church
to bear or do. But surely the sufferings of Christ
are complete in themselves, and need no supplement
Are not the sufferings rather those of Paul himself,
which are yet incomplete till his death, and are
sufferings either such as Christ endured (cf "the
reproach of Christ," Heb. vi. 26), or "for Christ"? 25.
" Stewardship " (see Eph. i. 10, and iii. 9). 26. (See
note, Matt xii. 32.) This must mean from the begin-
ning of all periods of time and of all generations of
men. 29. " According to His effective working, which
worketh effectively in me in power."

II. — 2. "To all riches of the full assurance of the

134 COLOSSIANS, 11,

understanding, unto a perfect knowledge " (see notes,
Luke i. 1-4). "Of the mystery of the God Christ"
(see above, i. 27). This seems to countenance the
Revisers in understanding Christ as in apposition with
"the mystery," in I Tim. iii. 16. Though attested
only by B, it must have been the original reading,
and, as a more than usually strong assertion of the
divinity, led to the many variations in the MSS.
3. " Hidden apart ; " perhaps an allusion to the secret
books of the already rising Gnosticism. 4. " Lead
you into fallacies by persuasive reasoning. 5. ** The
solid strength of your faith." The metaphors are
drawn from the discipline and solid front of the
phalanx or legion. 7. " Deep rooted and builded
upward," as though in successive stages. 8. " See
whether there shall be one who is robbing you ; " the
indicative seems to imply that there was' such a
person. " After the elementary things of the world."
9. (See note, i. 19.) 10. "Ye have your fulness." "Of
all government and authority." 12. " In the effective
working of God." 13. In this difficult passage the Re-
visers have given an admirable translation ; yet the
difficulties of interpretation are left intact. God the
Father, who is plainly the subject here, should be so
throughout ; in z;. 1 5 the middle voice requires " having
stripped Himself of," and the governments and authori-
ties in this Epistle (i. 16 ; ii. 10) are good angels, though
not in Eph. vi. 12. May it not be that the Colossians,
in their worship of angels, had given undue reverence

COLOSSIANSy IL 135

to the legendary ministrants of the Law (Gal. iii. 19),
and that God is represented as putting all accessories
away at the cross, and, while He openly exhibits Christ
as their Ruler, leading them in triumph by its power ?
The difficulty which, however, is common to all inter-
pretations, is that there is no record of this triumph.
It is impossible to say, with Lightfoot, that Christ got
rid of a Nessus' robe of evil ; or, with Meyer, of the
powers of the Gentile world ; and in 2 Cor. ii. 14 it is
happiness to be led in triumph by Him. Commen-
tators generally introduce Christ as the subject here,
and the participle seems to require it at first sight ;
but if the interpretation be correct, the scene would
be on Calvary as on Mount Sinai, though it is not
recorded in the history. God divests Himself of His
attendant angels, that they may grace the spectacle of
His Son's triumph. 16. " Or in particular." 17. The
word means " substance " as well as " body," but both
cannot be expressed in rendering it. 18. "Misjudge
you," or " condemn you unfairly " (" Dem. Mid.," 544).
The umpire in the games corresponds to the judge in
the courts, but there is no mention of a prize. " Self-
willed [or ' delighting in *] in voluntary humility and
worship of the angels [see note, v, 13], taking his stand
upon [or ' roving into,' Sophocles, * CEdipus Coloneus,'
679] his visions." The language and construction are
from the Septuagint, and the visions are idle dreams
of intermediary beings, such as have been put off and
discarded by the revelation of Jesus on the cross. M?i

136 COLOSSIANS, III.

or ouic IS omitted in A, B, K, 17, and many other
authorities, and it is probably a gloss intended to
solve a difficulty ; but the text is possibly corrupt
'Al/Dtt efi(iaTev(a)v and a edpa Kevefifiarevtov are ingenious
but not satisfactory conjectures. 19. "Through the
points of contact and ligatures." Many see in these
passages the hand of Paul's companion, " the beloved
physician," St Luke (see note, Eph. iv. 16). 20. "The
elementary things," as in Gal. iv. 3. 21. (See note,
John XX. 17.) 23. "Such things have a repute of
wisdom in will-worship and humility and disregard of
the body, not in any value against indulgence of the
flesh."

III. — 2. "Be the things above your thought, not
the things upon the earth." " Ye died," unto sin in
your baptism. 4. " Has been manifested." 5. Not
" passion," which might be mistaken for " temper," but
evil or " inordinate affection." The word is neutral,
and may be good or bad according to the context
It is equivalent here to " sensuality." 7. " Amongst
whom." 10. "Unto full knowledge." 11. "There is
no distinction of" " Foreigner, Scythian." This last
word is better interpreted by " barbarian ; " it means
the lowest slave. 12. " Feelings of compassion." 13.
" And forgiving yourselves ; " " treating another as
your own self" The two pronouns should not be
confounded. 15. "Be the umpire in your hearts,"
refer all to this (see note, ii. 18). 17. (See note, i. 3.)
Kai is omitted in K, A, B, C, cursives, versions, Fathers —

/. THESSALONIANS, L II, 1 37

a form, as stated above, to be found in this Epistle only.
21. napopylZeref from Eph. vi. 4, is found in K, A, C,
D, and many other authorities. 24. " Your equiva-
lent in the inheritance." 25. " Shall reap his wrong."
IV. — I. "Justice and equity." 5. " Purchasing the
opportunity " (see note, Eph. v. 16). 8. Later MSS. and
many versions have " that he may know your estate."
10. Probably the Epistle to the Ephesians, which was
perhaps a circular letter for many Asiatic Churches.

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

THESSALONIANS.

I. — 3. " Endurance of hope." 5. " In the Holy
Spirit," as also in v. 6. 9. " A living and real God."
10. "From the wrath that is coming."

II. — I. "That it did not prove in vain." 3. "Of
delusion." 5. " Did we put ourselves in speech of flat-
tery nor pretext for covetousness ? " We never em-
ployed flattering language, nor cloked covetousness by
specious words. 6. Many commentators render (idpei
" weight " or " dignity," but the allusion seems to be to
the burden of their maintenance (see v. 9). 7. Westcott
and Hort read vyittioij with B, and corrections in K, C,
D, and this is strongly attested by Origen and Augus-
tine. The V might easily have been dropped or
inserted after the preceding word. 1 1. The construe-

138 / THESSALONIANS, III IV,

tion is involved, though the sense is fairly given in
the text. The accusatives are in apposition, though
usually the general term is put first 12. "As befits
God, who is calling you." 13. "A word of hearing
[that is, * preaching '] of God." " Ye received it not as
a word of men, but, as it truly is, a word of God, which
also worketh effectively." 17. " For an hour's time,"
that is, for a short season. 18. "We wanted to have
come to you."

III. — I. (See note, i Cor. ix. 12.) Here and in v.
5 it might mean " no longer containing our anxiety."
2. There is much variation in the MSS., and some
add Kai trvvepyov rifjLwv. It is supposed that ^rvve/yyov
Tov Oeov was the original reading, and SiaKovov an
explanatory gloss, which afterwards crept into the
text. 3. The final object : " to the end that no one
be shaken," or disquieted. 5. " Whether by any
means the tempter has tempted you, and lest our
labour should come to be in vain." The indicative
implies a fear that it may be so. 7. " Upon all our
pressure and affliction." 1 1. " Make our path straight
unto you." The singular is used to show the unity
of the will of the Father and the Son.

IV. — 2. " What injunctions we gave you." 4. "To
acquire his own vessel [to seek a wife for himself] in
holiness and honour, not in an affection of lust " (see
note, Col. iii. S). 6. " That no man overstep bounds,
nor take advantage of his brother in the matter." 1 1.
"Be eager to." 13. " But we do not want you." 14.

//. THESSALONIANS, L 1 39

" Will God bring through Jesus with Him." Much to
the same import are vv, 9, 10, of ch. v. 17. " We that
are left surviving."

V. — ^4. " Should lay hold of," surprise you (see
note, John i. 5). 9. " But to acquire for ourselves
salvation." 20. The " prophecies " of the Old Testa-
ment are the " preachings " of the New. 22. " Abstain
from every evil sort" Alford, Lunemann, and others
take wovripov as a substantive, but surely Bengel is
right in saying that the article would be necessary.
rial/ alSoc TTovnplag is not a case in point, though the
meaning is the same. 23. " Sanctify you to comple-
tion, and in completeness may your spirit and soul and
body be kept blameless at the coming." " Perfection "
and " perfectness " would be a little too strong, as the
words mean rather " in entirety," reXog implying the
result, Kkripog the existing condition. The trilogy is
Platonic, including our spiritual, intellectual, and
corporeal being.

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

THESSALONIANS.

I. — 4. " Your endurance." "Which ye put up with."
6. " To repay affliction in turn." 7. " Relief with us."
8. B, and other MSS., versions. Fathers, have "flame
of fire." 10. Hort finds here a primitive corruption
for liriarwQr^y "was confirmed upon you," comparing
e^BfiaidjOrjf in I Cor. i. 6. II. "All good pleasure

I40 //. THESSALONIANS, IL III.

of goodness," all that moral goodness which is well
pleasing unto God.

II. — I. " Now we ask you, brethren, on the ground
of the coming." 2. " Be turned adrift from your
good sense." The metaphor is from a ship driven
from her moorings. " Spirit " here means a pretended
revelation, and "word" a spurious saying attributed
to Christ or His apostle. 3. "The apostasy." 4.
" Or is an object of worship " (see Acts xvii. 23). " In
the sanctuary." "Exhibiting himself" 7. "Work
effectively." " Only until he that hindereth now may
be got out of the way." 9. " Prodigies of falsehood"
II. "An effective working of delusion." 12. "Were
well pleased with their unrighteousness." 13. "Faith
in truth." 14. "To gain possession of," as in

1 Thess. V. 9.

III. — 2. "The faith." 3. In i John v. 21 there is
the same construction with " idols." " The evil one "
is, therefore, probably correct here (see note, Matt
vi. 1 3). 5. " The endurance of Christ" 6. (See note,

2 Cor. viii. 20.) 8. " In labour and trouble." 9.
"Authority." 10. "Does not want to work." 11.
"Not busy in anything, but busybodies," making
much ado about nothing. So Quintilian, " Suram non
agere sed satagere " ("Instit," vi. 3, 54). 1 3. " Be not
discouraged." 14. " By the epistle." " Mark this man,
and do not be mixed up with him." n, A, B, 17, and
other authorities omit icai, and read the infinitive.
17. "A token."

( HI )

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO

TIMOTHY.

I. — 4. " Curious questions, rather than a steward-
ship ; " that is, " than the discharge of my proper
office." 6. " Some having missed." 7. " Nor about
what they make assertions." 8. "Lawfully" must
mean " in its real and lawful sense." 9. More pro-
bably, "smiters of fathers and of mothers." 10. " To
healthful teaching." 12, 13. "That empowered me."
** Appointing me to a ministry, who was before a
blasphemer and persecutor, and a man of violence."
IS, 16. "First," or "foremost," is better than "chief;"
quality being predominant in v. 15, priority in v. 16.

17. "The king of the ages" (see note. Matt. xii. 32).

18. "According to the preceding prophecies in regard
to thee," prophetic intimations as to his fitness for the
ministry, given by the Holy Spirit to Paul, or Silas,
or the Church. So Heb. viii. 18, "Of a preceding
commandment" 20. " That they may be disciplined
[or * corrected '] so as not to blaspheme." (For the
process of excommunication, see i Cor. v. 5.)

II. — I. "That you make." 2. "That are in pre-
eminence." 4. " To full knowledge of the truth." 5.
" A man, Christ Jesus." 6. " The witness [not in
apposition with avrlXvrpov, but with this whole sub-

142 /. TIMOTHY, III.

ject of gospel preaching] in its own proper seasons."
9. " With discreet apparel, with modesty ; " " shame-
fastness" has long b'een obsolete. 12. "Nor to be
an autocrat over the man." 14. "But the woman,
being utterly beguiled, became in transgression." 15.
The childbearing, if turned to spiritual profit, becomes
the means of h^ salvation. Hence al yvvalKeg. must
be understood before fxdvLJGiy not the husband and
wife, nor the children.

III.— I. " Aspireth to." "He longeth for a good
employment." It is an anachronism to use the term
" bishop " or " episcopate " in the modem sense, even
in the pastoral Epistles. But as these mark a time
of transition, and Timothy and Titus held a similar
office as apostolic delegates, it is more intelligible to
modern readers to use the title here, though elsewhere
the chief officer is the presiding presbyter. 3. "No
sitter over wine." 6. " Such as the devil suffered," a
fall through pride. 13. As the "good step" is
coupled with " freedom of speech " or " confidence in
faith," it can hardly mean ecclesiastical promotion ;
rather advance in respect, so that they are heard more
gladly. 15. The Revisers rightly punctuate after
** the truth." It is the Church or congregation which
is both " the pillar and basement," as the faithful
witness and keeper of Holy Writ ; not the material
building, which would give a confusion of metaphors,
but the assembly of all faithful people. 16. In this
much-disputed passage, the confusion seems to have

/. TIMOTHY, IV. 143

arisen from the abbreviated 9C being written, instead
of OC Hence it passed into D as a correction, K, L,
nearly all cursives, and some Fathers, probably from
the Syrian or Antioch recension. There is no trace of
contraction in A, C, k, and the evidence of the Fathers
for OC greatly preponderates (see Col. i. 27, where
xmny MSS. read 5c instead of o after fivtrrfipiov, and
here also 5 is found in many Latin copies).

IV. — 2. " By hypocrisy of lying talkers, having
their own conscience seared." 'Ev is instrumental.
Modern commentators prefer " branded," so that their
conscience wears the mark of their infamy, but as the
result is wanted rather than the process, " seared " is
preferable. 3. It is almost impossible to suppose that
iceXa/ovrcuv can be supplied from icwXuoin-wv. More
probably it has been omitted by an early copyist from
the similarity. Hort conjectures r\ awreaOai for air-
ix^adai, " And have had full knowledge of the truth."
4. "Everything created of God." 5. "Intercession"
is not irrelevant, as the grace would deprecate any
idol-worship in the food. 6. "If thou suggestest
these things." Read " followed closely," and omit
" until now." 7. " Deprecate ; " refuse to listen to.
10. It is not easy to decide which is the true reading
. here. In Col. i. 29 there is the same combination
of labour and striving, and oi/etS^^ojueda (O, L, and
other authorities) may have been rejected on this
account ; but the text is attested by k. A, C, F, K,
17 — preponderating authorities. 13. It is better to

^«

144 /. TlMOTHYy V.

translate the articles, as these are the three prominent
duties of the ir/t>o0^?jc, or preacher. 14. (See note,
1. 18.) These "testimonials" of the Holy Spirit were
the warrant of the Church for the "laying on of
hands." 15. "Be occupied in these things" — the
duties inculcated in w. 13, 14.

V. — ^4. It is not clear whether the Revisers intend,
with most old commentators, to make oX yyif^oi the
nominative or " the children ; " the former is pre-
ferable. "Let the widows learn to treat their own
household piously, and requite their progenitors," who
showed similar regard for them. Il/ooyoi/oe can hardly
mean " parents," but is opposed to eicyoi/a. 5. " A real
widow, and left alone," with no family to look after.
9. " Be entered on the roll." This class of widows
formed a sisterhood who ministered to sick members
of the Church, as Phoebe at Cenchreae to Paul
(Rom. xvi. i). II. (See note, iv. 7.) 13. The
position of a/oyai, and its subsequent repetition, oblige
us to treat it, with the Revisers, as a predicate, though
the construction is unusual. 16. Intrinsic proba-
bility is in favour of the insertion of Trtcn-oc ^, with D,
K, L, cursives ; but it is omitted in n, A, C, F, 17,
versions. 17. " In the word," viz. preaching and ex-
position. 18. (Deut. XXV. 4.) The second citation is
perhaps a common proverb. 19. " In the presence of,"
with two or three, ready to witness. 21." Without pre-
judgment;" not "prejudice," but deciding a case before
its merits have been heard. 25. " The good works

/. TIMOTHY, VL I4S

are plainly manifest, and those that are otherwise
[not plainly manifest] cannot be kept concealed."

VI. — 2. " Let them, not disparage them." " Because
the mutual receivers of the good service are believers
and beloved." The benefit or good service is mutual :
the servant's in faithfulness; the master's in Christian
love. 3. "Doth not accede to healthful words [i. 10],
those of our Lord Jesus Christ." 4. " But is unsound
about questions." Opposed to the "healthful " or
" sound words " of the preceding verse ; not "railings,"
but "evil speakings, wicked suspicions [all of one
another], continuous wranglings." 5. " Thinking that
godliness is a gainful trade." At the end of this verse,
K, L, and nearly all cursives, insert " from such men
keep aloof" 7. A17X0V is omitted after "world" in n,
A, F, G, 17 ;.but the sense: is obscure without it, as then
oTi must signify " because," which gives no reasonable
sense. But there is a similar ellipse of SjJXov in i
John iii. 20. & "Having constant food and cover-
ings ; " the word includes clothing and roofs to cover
us. 10. " Of all the evils." 12. Probably when hands
were laid upon him. 13. "Ehdueth all things with
life." 16. "And might eternal." Pkul speaks as if
the manifestation might take place in Timothy's life-
time, as in I Thess. iv., but qualifies this, as he does
there, by the words *** in its own times." 17. " In this
present age." " Lofty^minded." "For enjoyment."
18. As here translated, the two qualities are too much
alike, and the marginal rendering is preferable. Trans-

L

146 //. TIMOTHY, 7.

late " ready to impart, disposed to fellowship ; " that
is, " sociable." 19. " Of that which is really life." 20.
" Antitheses," or " controversies " — the scholastic
questions of the incipient Gnostic school. 21. " Have
missed the mark," as in i. 6. A, F, G, 17, etc., have
the text ; D, E, K, L, and most cursives and versions,

likXa (TOV.

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO

TIMOTHY.

I. — 5. The sentence should be continued, "That
I may be filled with joy as I get remembrance." 6.
" That thou rekindle." 7. Timothy's bodily infir-
mities had made him lax in Church discipline and
correction of others, auxjipovKTfiog ; hence the pre-
scription in I Tim. v. 23. 9. "Times eternal" is a
contradiction of terms ; " before the times of the ages "
(see note, Matt xii. 32 and Rom. xvi. 25). 10.
"Who annulled death." 12. Is "my deposit" that
which I have laid up with God, or which God has
laid up in me ? In i Tim. vi. 20 it seems to be the
preaching of the faith — the evangelical commission,
and so here in v. 14. Is it not so in this verse also,
" the commandment " of i Tim. vi. 14, which he is to
keep till " the appearing " ? If so, we must render " that
which I have had committed to me." 13. "Hold
what you heard from me as an outline or pattern of

//. TIMOTHY, 11. 147

healthful words." 14. "Keep the good deposit [or
'commission'] through the Holy Spirit" 18. "Thou
knowest better than I/*

11. — 2. Ata is peculiar here, and we should rather
expect IttL "With- the intervention of many wit-
nesses " — those present when Paul gave his ordination
charge for this special ministry. 4. " In the business
matters of life." " Him who enlisted the force." 7.
"Comprehend what I say." 8. "That Jesus Christ
of David's seed was raised." 13. "Faithless" has
passed into another meaning ; render here " without
faith." 15. "A labourer without cause for shame,
making straight furrows for the Word of God." The
Christian ploughman does not swerve from the true
line of God's commandments. Others refer the
metaphor to the maker of straight paths to walk in :
"cutting straight paths for the Word of God." 16.
" Avoid ; " perhaps a nautical word like irtpiKajxirTuvy
to double a promontory without touching it ; as we
say, "to get round anything." 17. "They [the pro-
fane babblers] will advance to a further point of
ungodliness, and their word will have its feeding-
ground, as a cancer " — a terribly realistic simile from
this horHble disease. 18. "Missed their mark." 19.
The seals of the Church are election (all are called
to be saints) and purity. 21. "From these," from
the vessels unto dishonour, the profane babblers of
V. 16. 23. "Undisciplined questions," the specu-
lative theories of these pretenders to true knowledge

148 //. TlHiOTHY, IIL IV,

(see note, i Tim. iv. 7). 25. ** For a full knowledge
of the truth." 26. Commentators find warrant in
Plato and Lysias for referring the two different pro-
nouns to the same personage, namely, the devil. But
may we not translate " that they may recover their
sobriety to follow His will [that of God], from out of
the snare of the devil, though previously taken captive
by him " ?

III. — I. "Difficult times will set in." 2, 3. Read
" evil speakers " for " railers," " ungentle " for " fierce."
7. "To come to full knowledge of the truth." 12.
" Yea, and all that want to lead a godly life." 13.
"And sorcerers," alluding to Pharaoh's magicians (z/. 8).
"Deluding and being' deluded." 14. "In the things
which you learned, and were assured of, knowing from
whom you learned them " — from Lois and Eunice

16. "For conviction," to convince us of our sins.

17. " For discipline which is in righteousness : that the
man of God may be perfect, thoroughly equipped."

IV. — I. The text icaf, for icara, is found in k, A, C,
D, F, G, 17, versions— preponderating authority. But
the construction becomes very harsh and improbable,
as the verb must have a double meaning : " I adjure
thee, calling to witness both His appearance and His
kingdom." Reiche retains icara, and joins it to the
preceding words, " at the time of." 2. ** Convince,
rebuke, exhort" (see note, iii. 16). 3. "The health-
ful [or * sound'] teaching." 6. (See note, Phil. ii. 17.)
" Is at hand ; " " is come " would be cvconyKcv. 10.

Not " world/* but " age," or " life ; " yi6a\ioq would imply
a worse apostasy, but the Revisers unhappily make
no distinction, ii. "Pickup Mark." 13. This word
is supposed to be a corruption of ^atvoXry, the Latin
pcenula; but this is uncertain. 14. " Showed me [ex-
hibited] his malice openly." 17. " The word preached
might be fully confirmed ; " that I might give full
assurance of its truth (see note, Luke i. i). Most
commentators, following Chrysostom, see an allusion
to the being cast to the lions in the circus, and the
cruelty of Nero. Recently the lion has been supposed
to be Satan, as in i Pet. v. 8. 18. If the doxology
in the Lord*s Prayer had any sufficient authority, this
verse would be an argument for its genuineness, as
it is for the neuter in the last clause, and not the
masculine, especially if Alford and Huther are right
in V, 17, in upholding the later interpretation.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO
TITUS.

I.— I. "And the full knowledge." 2. Or, "times
of ages " (see note, 2 Tim. i. 9 and Matt. xii. 32).
3. " In the preaching," or " preacher's office." If the
word may be translated literally, " tidings " and
" herald " are better than either " message " or " pro-
clamation." Instead of ica/, eXcoc is found in A, C,

ISO TITUS, IL

K, L, and other witnesses ; but the weight of authority
is against it 5. " That you may further rectify what
is wanting." The preposition implies that he shall
continue what Paul has already begun. 6. " Not in-
volved in accusation of profligacy, nor insubordinate."
7. (On the identity at this time of chief presbyter
and bishop, see note, i Tim. iii. i, and Lightfoofs
masterly essay on " The Christian Ministry in Philip-
pians i.") " Not passionate, not a sitter at wine." 8.
" Self-controlled " is better than " temperate," as more
general and less open to misconception. 9. Rather
here and in ii. i, "healthful [or* sound'] teaching;"
&SaxT?v is the pure doctrine of Christ, ScSafricaXc^ the
mode of teaching it ii. "Whose mouths it is need-
ful to stop, since they upset whole houses." 12.
Epimenides of Crete, 600 B.C., was counted a seer
and prophet " Indolent gluttons ; " compare our term
"gastronomes." 13. Or, "convince them" of their
faults (2 Tim. iv. 2). Or, " healthy ; " opposed to vocre?
(i Tim. vi. 4). 16. (See a strictly parallel passage
in Rom. i. 18-22, 28.) The text here proves con-
clusively that these evil livers do " hold " and know
God professedly, but are reprobate or worthless,
unable to stand the proof when their actions are
tested.

II. — I, 2. Or, "healthful teaching," as above. "Be
sober, grave, sound-minded, of a healthful tone for
faith, for love, for endurance." 3. "Be saintlike [or
'saintly*] in demeanour." 5. "Sensible, chaste."

TITUS, III. 151

OJicowjoyovc, which is not found elsewhere, is substituted
for oiKovpovgy on the authority of k, A, C, D, E, F, G.

7. Neither " incorruption " nor " incorruptness " are
good English words ; "purity " or "integrity" is meant,
not adulterating the Word of God. 12. "Age." 14.
" From all lawlessness." " Peculiar," from the Latin
peculiarisy was a word of special signification, the
portion of the gains of a slave or any one under
tutelage, which he riiight hold in his own right ;
hence " a people for His own possession." 15. Alford,
" With all imperativeness."

III. — I. " To governments, to authorities ; " in the
concrete, rulers and magistrates. 3. " Deluded "
(2 Tim. iii. 13). 5. "Through a laver." The font
represents the baptismal gift now,, as the bath in the
days of adult baptism. 8. " To take the lead in good
works;" literally, "to preside over," or "patronize."

8, 14. From this primary signification the word came
to mean more generally " to practise or profess any
trade or business." 9. (See note, 2 Tim. ii. 16.) 12.
" When I have sent" 1 3. Probably the true name
was Zenodorus. 14. (See above, v, 8.) " For press-
ing needs-."

( 152 )

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO

PHILEMON.

2. Apphia, the Latin Appia, prcfcably the wife of
Philemon. A, D, F, 17, and other authorities read
" our sister " instead of ayairvTy. 6. " Effective." " In
full knowledge of every good thing that is in us."
Authority (A, C, D, K, L, cursives, versions^ Fathers)
is decisive against ifuv; "in us," the whole body of
Christians. 7. "The feelings of the saints." 8.
" Freedom of speech " readily passes into " con-
fidence." 9. Lightfoot would read TrpeafievTriQ, or
take the text as equivalent to it, comparing Eph.
vi. 20 ; but there is more pathos in the reference to
his age. 11. It is questionable whether there is any
allusion here to the meaning of the name. 12. Sw 8I
before airov is found only in A, C ; and rrpoaXafiov,
with C, D, K, L, and others, is only an anticipation
of V, 17. They give the sense, but -are only explana-
tory glosses. " My dear heart ; " compare the Latin
term of endearment, corculum, 14. "Without thy
judgment " or " decision." 15. " That you might have
him entirely for ever " (see note. Matt. vi. 2, 5). 16.
" But above a servant." 20. There is no doubt here
of the allusion, " Let me have ovijo-ic in the Lord." It
is entirely lost in the revised rendering. " Refresh
my feelings."

( IS3 )

THE EPISTLE TO THE

HE3REWS.

I. — I. "In many parts and many ivays," the
different passages of Scripture and different kinds of
interpretation, as in Moses the lawgiver, David the
king, Amos the herdsman. 2. The writer of this
Epistle (probably St. Luke, EauFs constant com-
panion) seems to use ataW;ac, here and in xi. 2, in a
sense somewhat different to the apostle's usage ;
not " the worlds " or " the ages," but " the existences,"
"the things which exist." Alford supposes it to
include all conditions of time and space (see note,
Matt xii. 32). 3. Al iavrov is omitted after " power "
in fc<. A, B, 17. "The radiance of His glory, and
impress [or impressed image*] of his substance." The
metaphor is taken from the stamp of a die, which
produces an exact copy. 4. " In comparison of them."
5. Ps. ii. 7, and Ixxxix. 26, 27. But the citation in
v. 6 is from the LXX. (xcvii. 7), where " Worship him,
all ye angels of His," is found, instead of " all ye gods,"
and the psalm is descriptive of the second coming.
Read, therefore, " When he again bringeth the First-
bom into the earth," literally, "the inhabited earth."
7. Or, "as winds" (compare Jen v. 13, 14). 8.
Literally, " to the age of the age," a peculiar expres-

154 HEBREWS, IL

sion for "to the end of the mediatorial kingdom"
(see 'I Cor. xv. 24, and note, Matt. xii. 32). It is
paralleled in Ps. ix. 5, LXX., "Thou hast blotted out
their name for the age and the age of the age ; " that
is, "now and forever." 9. " Lawlessness." " Beyond
thy fellows," or partners. 13. Render "Thy foot-
stool " only.

II. — I. "We slip away from them at any time"
2. (See notes. Acts vii. 53 ; Gal. iii. 19.) " Became
sure." "A just payment of its wage." 3. "If we
have neglected." " Having taken a beginning."
Among the minor similarities which stamp Luke as
the author, is the use of this word " beginning " where
it seems unnecessary (see Acts i. i, 22; xi. 4;
vii. 35 ; X. 37 ; and Luke iii. 23 ; xxiii. J ; xxiv.
27, 47). 4. " God also giving confirmatory witness by
signs and wonders, and divers miracles [or * powers ']
and apportionments of the Holy Spirit ; " special gifts
to special persons. 5. "The future world [order of
things]." 7. " Thou didst lower Him but a little in
comparison with the angels." 9. There is a strange
addition in many of the Fathers, " apart from God,"
at least as old as Origen, but omitted in all the older
MSS.; spurious, because the last words on the cross
prove that " the forsaking " was past before Christ's
death. 10. "When [* bringing' or] leading." The
purpose of God for men is represented as coeval with
the sacrifice of the Son. 11. "And they that are
being sanctified are all from one." 14. Here and in

HEBREWS, III 1 55

Eph. VI. 12 the older MSS. have "blood and flesh,"
either to give prominence to the more spiritual
element, or because the shedding of the blood was
the object of Christ's coming. 15. The construction
is elliptical, "liable to a sentence of bondage." 16.
" Certainly it is not angels that He takes hold of to
succour, but He is succouring " (see viii. 9, and com-
pare Luke ix. 47). 17. "That He might be merciful,
and a faithful High Priest." " To be a propitiation
for," or expiate; the verb is more generally used
with the accusative of the person propitiated. 18.
Could iv <2 mean " in the likeness in which," from
ofioiwOfivai, as Christ is still in His resurrection body ?
in.^i. The confession of our faith in Him.
3. " Framed " is better in all three places. 5. (Numb,
xii. 7, " My servant Moses is not so, who is faithful
in all My house.") 6. Or, " freedom " (see note, John
iv. 7). 9. "By putting Me to proof" The older
MSS. — K, A, B, C, Dt— read thus, instead of iBoKlfiaaav
fie, II. "They shall not" gives the true meaning
implied in " if they shall," but it is better to retain
the Authorized Version. God swears by Himself, but
if it were a man speaking, the ellipse would be easily
supplied by " God do this or that to me if they shall
enter." 12. Or, "look, brethren, whether there shall
be at any time." 13. "While To-day bears its
name." "By deceit of his sinfulness." 14. Most com-
mentators agree in rendering virotrramg " confidence."
But is not this too wide a departure from the sub-

IS6 HEBREWS, IV.

stance or essence of i. 3 ? " Groundwork " comes
nearer to the etymology, and suits also the definition
of faith in xi. i. So in vi. i we have the beginning
or foundation of our knowledge of Christ 17.
" Limbs."

IV. — I. " Lest ever." " Haply" (a favourite word
with the Revisers) should only be used of a thing
unlikely or unexpected 2. The accusative has a
great preponderance of authorities — ^A, B, C, D, E,
K, L, and versions : " Because they were not assimi-
lated by faith to those who did hearken." " The Word
mixed with faith" seems a better reading. "The
Word of hearing " is the Word preached to them, as
in other places. 3, 5. (See lii. 11.) "Although when
the works had already come to pass from the time
of." 8. The original word "Jehoshua" contracted either
into "Jesus" or "Joshua." 9. "A sabbath rest-keeping."
12. " Is lively, and effective, and of keen edge above
every double-edged sword, . . . apt in judging
imaginations and notions." 13. "And there is no
creation unseen in His sight : but all things are naked
and bared," or exposed, like the throat of the victim
laid prostrate for the sacrificial knife. 14. " Already
passed through the heavens," into the very presence
of God (see iii. i). 15. "Unable to sympathize
with our infirmities, but already tempted in all re-
spects in a similitude, apart from sin." 16. " Let us
come therefore with freedom." " And find grace for
seasonable aid."

HEBREWS, r. VI. 157

V. — 2. " To bear reasonably with the ignorant and
deluded." S. " To become a High Priest." Does this
mean that God glorified Christ in His eternal genera-
tion as a Son, or by His resurrection and ascension ?
Tholuck prefers the former, following Chrysostom
(see note, i. 6, for the first view, though the latter
seems more likely). 6. (See note. Matt xii. 32.) " In
accordance with the position of Melchisedec." 7.
"From His careful reverence." 11. "There is much
for us to say, and difficult of interpretation in saying
it, since ye are become dull in your hearings." 12.
" Th(£ elements of the beginning." 14. " But the
solid food is for perfect men, who through their
habitude have their perceptive faculties exercised."

VI. — I. " Dropping therefore the reasoning about
the beginning of Christ's teaching, let us move on-
ward." 2. " Of a doctrine of baptisms." Washings
can scarcely be intended, though the ceremonial
law was still binding. Either a distinction is made
between those of Jesus and of John, or between adult
and infant baptism. 3. So «, B, K, L, versions ; in A,
C, D, we find "let us doi" 4^. " For it is impossible
to renew again unto repentance those who have once
been enlightened [the Fathers use this as synonymous
with * baptism '], and tasted of the heavenly gift, and
become partakers of the Holy Spirit, and have fed
on the Word of God in its goodness, and the miracu-
lous powers of the age to come [see Matt. xii. 32],
and have fallen away, while they are crucifying for

IS8 HEBREWS, VII.

themselves the Son of God afresh and putting Him to
open shame." Translators seems to miss the change of
time in the last participles. 7. " The soil." 8. " It is
worthless, and nigh unto a curse, of which the fulfil-
ment is for burning." The "curse" is the antecedent,
not " the soil." 9. " TMngs that h'e close to salvation."
II. "For the full assurance of your hope unto the
end" (see Luke i. i). 12. ^*Are inheriting." 16.
" And the oath is a limit of all their gainsaying for
confirmation." 17. " Intei vened." 19. Omit " a hope ;"
the sense is sufficiently plain without it " The inner
side of the veil," of the curtain of the holy of
holies. 20. (See note, Matt xii. 32, as often as this
saying is repeated.)

VII. — 2. "Apportioned a tenth part" 3. "Made
a similitude to the Son of -God, abideth a priest in
perpetuity." 6. The perfect is not without signifi-
cance : " Hath already taken tithe," before Levi was
set apart as the priestly tribe. 11. " For on its basis
the people hath had the Law given to them." 16.
" Who is become so, not in accordance with a law
of flieshly commandment, but according to the power
of an indissoluble life." 18, I9. "For an annulling
occurs of a preceding commandment, and a conse-
quent introduction of a better hope." 21. " For they
indeed are priests made without an oath." 23. " And
they indeed are priests made in greater numbers."
24. (See note. Matt xii. 32.) " Hath His priesthood
intransmissible." 25. "Those that come to God by

HEBREWS, VIII. IX. 1 59

Him." 25. "And become higher than the heavens"
by His session at the right hand of God. 28. (See
note, Matt xii. 32.)

Vni. — I. "Now" — a main point consequent on
that which is being said — "we have such a high priest."
2. "A minister [but it means properly a public officer
of higher dignity than ScaKoyoc] of the holy places."
4. " He would not have been." 5. Omit " that which
is" as unnecessary. The writer here and in ix. 23,
X. I, ^i. I, imagines first ra Trpayfiaray the realities
which are in heaven ; next, eiKovegy like iBiai (called
also Tviroi), the revealed images or copies, our concep-
tions of the former ; and lastly <TKial or aKioypatj^iai,
human delineations of the eiKoveg. 8. " I will com-
plete." 10. " Putting My laws into their mind [join
this with the last sentence], and upon their hearts
will I write them." ii. "From little to great of
them." 12. After "sins," A, D, E, K, L, add "and
their lawlessness." 13. " He hath made the first
obsolete. Now that which is obsolete and growing
old is nigh to vanishing away."

IX. — I. There is no need to repeat "sanctuary,"
but read " and its holy place a mundane [or * worldly ']
one." This is added to distinguish it from the ideal
sanctuary in heaven. 2. Remark by the accent that
this is neuter, not feminine, "the holy places." 6.
" Performing the services." 7. " For the people's sins
of ignorance." 9. " Which is a sort of parable for the
season now present ; in accordance with which." 10.

l60 HEBREWSy IX.

" Only based on meats and drinks and divers wash-
ings, ordinances of the flesh imposed until the season
of reformation." The " baptisms " in vi. 2 are Christian,
but here Jewish washings of cups and plates. The
text is that of A, 17, versions ; B has icai ScKcuoi/iaro,
later MSS. icai SitcaidjiMGiv; but this does not account
for iiriKelfisva, unless a final i has been dropped in
copying. 11. " Not of this building [i.e, created], but
spiritual." 12. "Into the holy places, having found
[i.e. gained] eternal redemption." " For us " is correct
as a gloss, but is not in the Greek. Alford renders
"He entered and obtained." 15. As BiaOriicri means
either "testament, the will of a dying person," or
" covenant, the agreement of a living one," the writer
has blended both senses, calling even the giving of the
Law a testament, as it was inaugurated by the blood
of victims sacrificed. It is better, therefore, to render
"testament" and (v. 16) " the death of the testator must
come in due course." The Law was really a covenant
only, the Redemption a testamentary covenant in both
senses. 16. It is objected that the Jews had no
testamentary dispositions, only a strict law of entail,
and that the vicarious sacrifice was the typical death
that sealed the covenant. It would certainly be better
if " covenant " could be retained throughout, but row
SiaOefiivov seems to make this impossible. 17. " Over
dead persons," on the assumption that "men are
dead." Scholefield renders "on dead sacrifices." 18.
" Even the first hath not been inaugurated without

HEBREWS, X, l6l

bloodshedding,** le. " without blood." 22. The position
of ax'^^^^ forbids us to take it with Travro, and the
Revisers have rightly conceived its meaning, "one
may almost say." 23. (See note, viii. 5.) The "copies "
are • the tiKovtg (Exod. xxvi. 30, and in other pas-
sages, " Thou shalt rear up the tabernacle according
to the fashion which was showed thee in the mount ").
24. " Correspondent to the real ones." 26. " But now
once for all at the consummation [or * completion '] of
the ages" (see note, Matt xii. 32). 27. "And after
this the judgment" 28. By whom then was Christ
offered ? By His own will fulfilling that of God. He
is the Giver and the Gift, the Priest and the Sacrifice.
" Without sin shall appear a second time unto salva-
tion " to those that are waiting for Him.

X. — I. "An outline" (see note, viii. S). "In per-
petuity." 2. "Consciousness." 3. "But in them
there is a calling to mind of sins every year." 5.
" Thou didst not want, but a body Thou didst equip
[or * make perfect '] for Me." In Ps. xl. 6, LXX., we
find " But Mine ears hast Thou fitted " (made them
ready to hearken), SGTIA, with the S from the pre-
ceding word repeated, being easily substituted for
SOMA. There will be no great difference in the
meaning, " Thou didst make Me ready for obedience."
The reference to Exod. xxi. 6 is out of place. Restore
the Authorized Version in the former verse, ** make
the comers thereunto perfect" (x. i). 7. "The leaf,"
or " heading ; " so called from the head or knob of the

M

1 62 HEBREWS, X.

cylinder round which the parchment sheet was rolled.
Compare ttc/oiox^* " contents " (Acts viii. 32). 11." Such
as can never take away." 12. "After offering one
sacrifice for sins in perpetuity," and similarly in v. 14,
"This man hath perfected in perpetuity those that
are being sanctified." Etc is not used for iv here or
anywhere, but the verb contains a sense of motion, "to
last for ever." 16. (See note viii. 10, and alter the
punctuation.) 19, 20. " Freedom [see John vii. 4, or

* confidence '] for the access into the holy places [why

* by * here and * throu|^h ' in ix. 11, 12 ?] by the blood of
Jesus, the new and living way, which He inaugurated
for us, through the veil." 21. A, C, have "High Priest ;"
text, C, «, D. 22. " Let us come to Him in full assur-
ance of faith "(see note, vi. 11). 23, 24. (Compare
iii. I.) "Unswerving," keep it unperverted. "Take
notice of another." 26. " The full knowledge." 27.
" Awaiting of judgment and fervour of fire " (see v, 13).
28. " A man having set at nought Moses' Law dies
without mercy on the evidence of" 29. " A common
thing," unclean and unholy. 32. There is the same
reference to baptism as in vi. 4, so frequent in the
Fathers as to adults. " Much wrestling of sufferings,"
or "conflict." 33. "Partners [or ^associates'] with those
so living." The Revisers can scarcely have taken it
as passive. 34. A, D, 17, versions, read as in text;
later MSS. — E, K, L, and others — roTc Secr/xoTc l^ov.
38. K, A, Vulgate, "My just man," or "righteous
one." In Hab. ii. 4 the order is transposed, and

HEBREWS, XL 1 63

" my " joined with " faith." The Revisers have done
well in substituting " he " for " any man," as the text
stands, but in the LXX. two persons seem to be
spoken of 39. "Draw back" (see Acts xx. 27).
" Sons of withdrawal [an Hebrew idiom] unto per-
dition ; but sons of faith for a gain of life," or " for
making a soul our own " (see Luke xxi. 19, " In your
endurance you shall gain your lives ").

XL — I. "Now faith is the substance of actual
things [realities] hoped for, the conviction of things
not seen " (see general note, viii. 5, and on v-Korrrdtjiq,
i. 3 and iii. 14). 2. " The elders," used as a term of
respect, as " the fathers," in i. i, without any reference
to age. 3. "The things existent [technically, *the
entities '] were set in order by the word of God, so
that the things seen were not produced from apparent
things." 4. "A fuller sacrifice," inasmuch as it was
typical. "Over his gifts," probably by fire. D, E, K, L,
have XaXeTrac. 6. " And becomes a rewarder to those
who seek Him diligently." 7. "Moved with careful
reverence." " By which faith." 9. " He came as a
sojourner into the land of promise, as if it belonged
to others." 10. " Whose architect and master builder
is God." II. " For deposit of seed, even beyond the
time of womanhood." K, A, D, corrected ; 17, versions,
omit 6r€ic£v, and as KarafioXfj is used of the male, it has
been conjectured that airi7 ^appa may be an inter-
polation. 13. " In a condition of faith," or "in accord
with." K, A, D, E, K, L, 17, 37, omit " and were per-

1 64 HEBREWS. XL

suaded of them" after "afar." 14. Literally, "a
fatherland." 16. " For he prepared " (see z/. 10). 17.
"Hath offered up," hath already done so in inten-
tion before they come to the place of sacrifice. " And
he that had accepted the promises was offering up his
only begotten ; in reference to whom it was said,
Thy seed shall be named to thee in Isaac." 19. Retain
the Authorized Version, "Whence also he received
him in a figure." But is the figure the deadness of
Sarah's womb, or the shadow of death from which
Abraham received him back, according to the more
usual sense of the verb ? If the former, render " had
received him." 21. " Towards his bed-rod." In Gen.
xlvii. 31, where the Hebrew and the Authorized Ver-
sion have " Israel bowed himself upon the bed's head,"
the LXX. have "staff." The original word may
signify either according to the pointing, and Jacob
probably turned eastward, toward his pillow or the
head of his bed. But the citation is from the bless-
ing of Joseph, not of Manasseh and Ephraim, and the
two narratives appear to be blended, as those of the
burying-places in the speech of Stephen (Acts vii.
16). 22. "The exodus." 23. "A lively child." 24.
"When he grew tall." 25. "Than to have a tem-
porary enjoyment of sin." 26. " Such taunts as
Christ suffered " — " the carpenter's Son " and such like.
Ps. Ixix. 9 : " The reproaches of them that reproached
Thee are fallen upon Me." The word is repeated
five times in this psalm. Can it mean the cross pro-

HEBREWS, XL 1 65

leptically ? 27. As it says expressly that " Moses fled
from the face of Pharaoh" (Exod. ii. 15) after slaying
the Egyptian, this cannot mean his retreat to Midian.
It must therefore refer to the exodus. The chrono-
logical order is not preserved in v, 32, and the perfect
in V, 28 may mean "he hath already instituted/'
though it is more natural to suppose it used of an
institution still existing in the writer's time. A, L^,
have KarlXfcTTCv, which would solve the difficulty if it
had more authority, as the intention existed before the
final plague. Or, " as seeing the invisible King." 29.
" But making experiment of this, the Egyptians were
drowned." 31. "That disobeyed the warnings as the
city was compassed round." 32. " Barak " really pre-
cedes " Gideon," " Jephthah " " Samson," and "Samuel"
" David." It is curious that in Ps. xcix. 6 Samuel is also
separated from the prophets : "Moses and Aaron among
the priests, and Samuel among such as call upon His
Name." 34. "The edges." "The leaguers [or 'en-
campments '] of aliens ; " properly, positions occupied
in an invaded land. So used of Fort Antonia in the
Acts, and here of the armies of Antiochus. 35.
Better than the restoration to temporary life of the
children just mentioned, because for ever. 36. " Got
experience of," as in v, 29. 37. " Were tempted "
comes in so strangely among the physical tortures
that many other readings have been suggested — iirprffr-
0il<rav, or more probably ewapOrifjavt " were impaled,"
a word used in i Tim. vi. 10. But hrupaaBi^aav might

1 66 HEBREWS, XI I,

mean " were outraged," as it is used in Aristophanes and
elsewhere for assaults on women. 39. " Though they
obtained a good report l^y their faith, did not receive
the promises." 40. It seems very immaterial whether
we say " apart from '* or " without us."

XII. — I. It is difficult to say whether this should
be rendered " all pride," or means the superfluous
weight which the runner in the race gets rid of by
training. The latter is rendered probable by "the
sin which easily enwraps us," " the trailing garment
spotted by the flesh " (Jude 23), which if not discarded
would trip them up. "With endurance," persever-
ingly. 2. " Looking only ; " literally, " away from
other objects," to Christ alone. Though apxnyov is
probably "prince" or "leader" (Acts iii. 15), it is pro-
bable that the metaphor is still continued (see ii. 10),
and that there is allusion to the judge who starts the
runners and awards the prize. " Finisher," therefore,
with Authorized Version, or " completer " is better.
3. Read and render " sinners against Himself." The
new reading, eamovgy is decidedly to be rejected, though
supported by «. 5. "Which talketh with you as with
sons." 7. Etc is found instead of a in K, A, D, K, L,
17. " Endure for your correction," or " chastening."
II. "A matter of joy but grief, but afterwards it
repayeth a peaceable fruit of righteousness to them
that have been exercised by it." 1 2, 1 3. " The loosened
[flaccid] hands and paralyzed knees ; and make straight
tracks ;" literally, "wheel-marks." 14. " Holiness," as

HEBREWS, XII. 167

in V. 10. 15. "Any man falling short of," "any root
of bitterness, any fornicator," are all the subjects of
" trouble you," and should be printed as a continuous
sentence. Omit the comma after " person." 17. " He
was found unworthy " (see Gen. xxvii. 38). It was
the blessing, therefore, that he sought in vain when
repentance could no longer avail. 18. "Opu is wanting
in K, A, C, and many other authorities, but is deferred
to V. 22. " Ye are not come to that which is tangible
[literally, * touched '] and burned up with fire," mean-
ing to a material object 20. " Or thrust through
with a dart " is an interpolation from LXX. (Exod.
xix. 13), and rightly omitted in K, A, C, D, K, L, M,
and others. In Exod. xix. 16 it only says, "All the
people that was in the camp trembled," and Moses is
not mentioned. 22, 23. " To myriads of angels, to an
assembly and Church of the Firstborn, registered in
heaven ;" the whole body and congregation of saints,
on earth, the entire Church still militant. It would
make it plainer that not the spirits but the just
men are perfected if we insert " already." 24. " Com-
pared with Abel's." Abel's blood cried for vengeance,
that of Jesus for pardon and salvation. 25. " When
on earth they intreated him to be silent who spake
oracles, much more shall we not escape who turn
away from Him that speaketh oracles from heaven."
Xf)riij,aTl<j6eig always means " warned of God," and the
Revisers quite unnecessarily put the iast two words
into italics. 26. " Yet once for all," in both places.

1 68 HEBREWS, XIII.

27. " The change [or * transfer *J of the things shaken,
as of things created." 28. More probably "thank-
fulness." " With careful reverence and awe." So %
A, C, D, 17. Some MSS. read yjsr aiSoSc icoi eiXo-

XI 1 1. — ^4. "Let marriage be honoured in all re-
spects, and the bed undefiled." 5. " Let your character
be free from covetousness ; be contented with what
ye have." 6. So in Ps. cxviii. 6 ; but the LXX.
and Authorized Version take it as a continuous
sentence. 7. " Reviewing the issue [or * close *] of their
mode of life," their Christian deaths. 8. (See note,
Matt xii. 32, and again v, 21.) 9. "Be not carried
astray by strange doctrines." " In which [observances]
those who walked were not benefited." By " meats "
are meant carnal ordinances in general 10. "The
altar " is the cross with its sacrifice, and " those who
serve the tabernacle" have no authority (or claim)
to eat of Christ's body. 11. "Into the holy places."
From the camp in the wilderness (see note, xi. 34)
the transition is easy to the gate of Jerusalem. 13.
(See note, xi. 26.) 14. "We seek after that which is
to come." 16. " But of doing good and sharing with
others be not forgetful." 17. "And not grieving."
18. nc£0o)LC€0a, A, C, D, M. Delitzsch remarks that
this exhortation is like Paul in spirit, and Luke in ex-
pression. We find riyoi/jLtvog too in Luke xxii. 20 and
in Acts XV. 22, as in v. 17, here, and v. 7, in a similar
sense. 20. " In virtue of the blood of the eternal

JAMES, L i6g

covenant" The order of words requires that this
should depend on the Great Shepherd, not on the
bringing up from the dead. By His blood He pur-
chased the sheep, the Church of Acts xx. 26. 21. As
the same verb is used, it seems necessary to render
" to work His will, working in you." K, D, K, M, have
"us," but the context forbids this, and the mistake
is frequently made in the MSS. 24. The disciples
from Italy, now with Paul and Luke at Ephesus or
Corinth,

THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF

JAMES.

I. — I. "In the Dispersion" (see John vii. 35),
though some understand it of Christian Jews, who
were scattered abroad at the time of Stephen's martyr-
dom. 3. Or, "endurance." 5. Not "liberally," but
" frankly." In Rom. xii. 8 it means " with simplicity."
With God as the giver, perhaps " graciously " is better.
9. " Let the brother who is humble glory in his exal-
tation, and the rich in his humiliation." 10, 11. The
aorist is graphic. "The sun has arisen and withered
the grass, and the flower of it has fallen off, and the
beauty of its appearance perished." 12. K, A, B, have
no nominative ; other MSS. have either 6 Kvpiog or
6 Bcoc. 15. "When it has been completed." 17.

170 JAMES, II.

"All good giving and every perfect gift" The
dactylic measure here, and technical words such as
follow, suggest a reference or reply to some philo-
sophical poem, and, if so, " parallax or shadow of
revolution " might be tolerated. " The lights " of
heaven are called ffnotTTriptg in Gen. i. 14. It is safer
to render " no variation nor shadow of turning." 19.
"Icrrc for awrre, and Si in the next clause, derive attes-
tation from «, A, B, C ; but the reading is abrupt and
strange. 21. " Excess of malice." 22. " Deluding
yourselves with fallacies." 23. Literally, " the face of
his birth." 24. " For he has taken note of himself,
and gone away and immediately forgotten." 25.
" But he that has looked into a perfect law, that of
liberty, and has remained looking, becoming not
a hearer of forgetfulness, but a doer of work." 26.
" Fancieth that he is."

II. — 2. " The faith of the glory of our Lord Jesus
Christ." The order of words forbids the usual con-
nection of the " Lord of glory," and this is not met
by the Revisers' favourite device — the unauthorized
repetition of the word. 3. " In squalid clothing."
Aafxirpq may be " brilliant." " Sit thou here nicely."
4. " Have ye not doubted in your own judgments,
and become judges of wicked thoughts ? " a Hebrew
idiom like "children of disobedience." Their faith
is questionable, if they thus, in God's presence, make
distinctions of persons. 6. " Lord it over you, and
themselves drag you into (local) courts ; " " the judg-

JAMES, III 171

ment" of Matt. v. 21. 7. "Which was called [or
* named '] over you ; " the invocation of the Trinity
when ye were baptized and received a Christian name.
8. " If, however, ye fulfil the royal law," the first
and chief commandment. 9. " Ye are workers of sin,
being convicted." 10. " Has kept the Law as a whole,
and yet offended in one point, he has become liable
for all." Aiicy, or Kpl^Uy is understood in this elliptical
phrase. 13. Literally, "hath done no mercy," pre-
serving the verb of the preceding verse. 14. " Can
his faith save him ? " 1 5. " The day's supply of food."
19. There was no need to alter "tremble." 20. "Is
idle." So B, C ; but A, K, L, and others have v^KpL
21. "When he offered." 22. "And by his works
was his faith perfected." 26. "The faith," that of
a professing Christian.

III. — I. "Be not many of you teachers." "A
severer sentence." 2. " Even the whole body." 3.
"Now if" So K, A, B, K, L, 13 — preponderating
authority against iSov ; but JSe and elSe are found in
several MSS. 5. Literally, "how great a wood how
little a fire kindleth ! " 6. " The world of iniquity ;
the tongue has its set place among our members."
Literally, " is constituted." It is very difficult to say
what the " wheel of our birth," or " natural wheel,"
can mean (see i. 23) ; perhaps " the course of human
life." " The cycle of creation," or "orb" or " sphere
of life," are too fanciful for the context. In Ari-
stophanes, " Thesm.," 17, rikiov jpoyoQ is the sun's disc,

172 JAMES, IV.

like "solis rota" (Lucret iv. 533). " By Gehenna ;" that
is, its lord the devil. 7. " For every nature ... is tamed
by the human nature." ii. Simply " sweet and bitter."
13. "Out of his good life." 15. "This is not the
wisdom that cometh down from above, but is earthly,
sensual." ^ux«*coc is used of the man who is swayed
by animal affections, the natural man as opposed to
the spiritual. 16. " Envy and party spirit" 17.
" Without distinctions," or " doubts " (see note, ii. 4).

IV. — 2. The sequence is curious in " kill " and
" covet," but is found in the murders which preceded
the fulfilment of lust in David's conduct to Uriah, and
Ahab's to Naboth. 4. K, A, B, and other authorities
omit fioixoi kcu. As necessarily men must be included,
it is better to render "harlots." " Whosoever therefore
may have wished to be a friend of the world is con-
stituted [or * makes himself (see note, iii. 6)] an enemy
of God." 5. " Or think ye that the Spirit speaketh
without meaning." As the following clause is not
found in the Bible, there is no need to suppose a
citation, and the general sense of Scripture is all that
is intended. Then James asks, " Does the spirit
which He has made to dwell in us entertain longing
unto envy ? Nay, He giveth a greater grace." The
lowly need not envy, for " theirs is the kingdom of
heaven." The greater grace is the blessing to the
poor in spirit. 9. " Your joy to dejection." 12. Omit
"only" and "even." 13. Or, "come now," and in
V. I. 14. " Ye who know not what shall be the issue

JAMES, V. 173

of to-morrow." 15. "Instead of your saying." In
z/. 13 and V. i^ later MSS. have the subjunctive.

V. — 2. "Your wealth is rotten." 3. The world's
last days, when your treasure will not profit you, or
" in days too late." 4. " Kept back on your part."
" The Lord of armies " or " hosts." 5. Does this mean
" a day of sacrifice," which was always a feast day, or "of
slaughter," as Winer and Theile think, like beasts that
feed on till they are slaughtered ? Some refer it to
the judgment, as in v. 2. There is no need to apply
V, 6 to Jesus, as these Jews were not residents in
Palestine. 8. " Hath drawn nigh." 10. " Of submis-
sion to evil, and of long-suffering." 11. "The en-
durance of Job." 13. " Suffering wrong." 14. " Sing
psalms " was better, as by " praise " the idea of accom-
paniment is lost. 16. "A supplication of a righteous
man has great strength when working earnestly;"
like "Jacob wrestling in prayer." 17. "Of like affec-
tions to ours" (see note. Acts xiv. 15). It will be
understood that this prayer was confined to a narrow
region, so it is necessary to render "the land." 19,
20. " Has been seduced from the truth, and one has
converted him ; let him know that he who hath con-
verted." But whose sins are covered ? Compare
I Pet. iv. 8, and Prov. x. 12; xvii. 9, where the sins
of the convert seem to be intended.

( 174 )

THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF

PETER.

I. — I. Probably addressed to the Jewish Christians
of the dispersion mentioned in Acts viii. i. "To the
elect, dwellers abroad in." This punctuation is neces-
sary, as V. 2 is dependent on " elect" 6. " Vexed"
They were taught not to grieve when tempted. ^.
" But is proved." Gold perishes at last, but is only
purified by fire. 8. "And already glorified." ii.
"The sufferings unto Christ, and the glories after
them ; " not the sufferings of Christ, but the martyrs'
sufferings for His cause, and their several rewards.
12. " Unto you ; " K, A, B, C. " The very things which
have now been announced to you by those who made
you partakers of the gospel." 13. " Have perfect hope
for the grace that comes to you in course at the revela-
tion " (cf Acts ii. 2). 16. So «, A, B ; C, K, yiv^tAi
(see Lev. xi. 44). 17. "Live the time." 19. "But
with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb." 20.
" Predetermined indeed." 23. " Living and abiding."
24. Is it not more graphic to say, "The grass has
withered, and the flower fallen off" ? A, B, omit auroC.
P^jua is properly the utterance or saying of the
Aoyoc.

/. PETER, IL IIL 175

II. — I. "All malice." 2. " The rational unadulte-
rated milk/' as in Rom. xii. i. Commentators render
"spiritual," but may not the word be used as in
Authorized Version — doubtless an unusual sense, but
not unlike the style of Peter.? 6. Or, "there is a
passage ; " a curious sense for the active voice (see
Acts viii. 32, and Cicero, " Ep. ad. Att," xiii. 25, where
the substantive means "sections"). Quoted also in
Rom. ix. 33. 8. "Who stumble, being disobedient to
the Word." 9. "A people for possession," like Tre/oi-
ovmog (Titus ii. 14). II. "As sojourners and dwellers
abroad." 12. "As eye-witnesses." 13. "To every
human institution." 15. (See Matt. xxii. 12.) 16. " Not
holding your freedom as a veil for malice." 18. Or,
" reasonable, but also to the perverse." 19. Either
"a grace," or more probably "thanksgiving," as in
Luke vi. 32. "If a man through consciousness of
God," i.e. of His abiding presence. 20. "Ye shall
endure it" in both places (see v. 19), or "endure it
patiently." 21. "Leaving you a pattern." 23. "Not
Himself," but " it," the matter before Him, or the injury-
done to Him. 24. "Who Himself carried our sins
in His own body to the tree." Why not "cross"?
"Stripe" (see Isa. liii. 5). 25. "Shepherd and Over-
seer" (see note, i Tim. iii. i).

III. — I. "Without a word" of preaching. 2. The
"fear" is rather "reverence" (see Eph. v. 33). 3. "And
let not their adornment be the outward one of braiding
of the hair." 4. " But the hidden man of the heart,

176 /. PETER, IV.

in the incorruptibility," or better "sincerity." 6.
'* And are not frightened with any panic," alarm of
a justly incensed husband. 7. " Knowledge " is here
the proper sense of the relation of the sexes. " Giving
honour to the female, as the weaker vessel." 8. "In
concord." " Sympathetic," having a fellow-feeling.
"Like-minded" would be biioi6^pov^q, 10. "Who
wishes to love life." 12. "And His ears are toward
their supplication." 15. "Being ready always for a
defence to him that asketh of you an account"
16. " That in the matter in which they speak against
you as evil-doers." So K, A, C, K, L, and many
versions; the revised text is from B. 18. K, A, C
and a few other authorities read "died." 19. Christ
in His disembodied spirit preached to those who
were spirits also. " Prison " is too strong ; " in ward,"
in the place of departed spirits. 21. Hort, following
Erasmus, thinks o a primitive error for w ; but we
may render "which in an antitype [or correspondent
figure], namely, baptism." In 2 Sam. xi. 7 eTrepwrnrnv
elg is " inquired of," or " in regard to ; " so Luke iL 46,
" asking questions." Here, therefore, we may render
" the inquiry of a good conscience in regard to God."
There would be questions in the preparation for adult
baptism, like our use of the Catechism before Con-
firmation.

IV.— I. After " suffered," " for you " is found in A,
K, L, versions ; omitted in B, C. " Intent " or " notion."
3. " To have wrought the will of the Gentiles, when

/. PETER, V, 177

ye journeyed " or " travelled ; " perhaps used for the
ordinary phrase, "walked," as these were exiles or
sojourners. " Drinking bouts and nefarious idolatries."
4. "Wherein they are strangely surprised if ye run
not with them to the same outpouring of profligacy."
7. " Has drawn nigh." " Unto prayers." 8. " Having
your love for yourselves intense ; " the word is used
for " one another " when the writer means to express
the complete unity of the brotherhood. So in 2;. 10
(see note, Jas. v. 20, and the references there). 11.
The Italics are correct as a gloss, but the passage is
intelligible without them. (See note. Matt. xii. 32.) 12.
" Be not surprised by the fiery trial which is coming
to you for a temptation." 14. " In the name," as the
ground of the reproach, k, A, B, and a majority of
versions omit, at the end of this verse, " on their part
he is evil spoken of, but on yours he is glorified." So
K, L, and later MSS. ; a more exact rendering might
be, " He who is the Spirit of glory and the Spirit of
God." 15. "A looker into other men's matters," a
busybody. If episcopus already meant a bishop,
would an inspired writer have used this term (see
11. 25 and V, 2) ? 17. " The judgment " or " sentence,"
God's verdict either of acquittal or condemnation.
18. " The righteous man."

V. — I. (See references, ii. 25.) 2. " Shepherd the
sheep " is tempting as a rendering. After " willingly,"
K, A, insert " according to God," in the spirit of God's
will. The omission of hnoKxmovvnq in B only proves

N

178 /. PETER, V.

that this vaunted copyist could be careless. 3. " Over
your appointed allotments" (see note, Acts i. 17) ; it
would seem that Congregationalism was already in-
truding on an early parochial system. 4. Or, "has
been manifested." Rather, " of amaranth," the ever-
lasting flower. 5. "Yea, all for [or * toward*] one
another, put on the girdle of humility ; " so K, A, B,
rightly punctuate, omitting " be subject and." 8. Or,
" some one to devour." 9. " The same sorts of suffer-
ings are being accomplished in your brotherhood"
10. The future is rightly substituted for the optative
in K, A, B, and others, and K, K, L, add " found [or
* ground '] you." " Will Himself," not " shall." 1 1. n, K,
L, have " glory and might ; " A, B, omit the former
(see note. Matt. xii. 32). 13. "The woman that is in
Babylon." It is uncertain whether this was Peter's
wife, or the Church there ; but the former is more
probable, and also that the real Babylon is intended,
not Rome, the mystical one. Some have supposed
thiat this " Mark " was a son of Peter, and not the
John Mark of the Acts.

(179 )

THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF

PETER.

I. — I. 'laoTifiov may mean only " equal " or " equally
privileged." According to every rule of construction,
this must be declaratory of the Godhead of Jesus Christ.
Many, however (Dr. Kennedy most recently), render
" our God and our Savipur," but this is inadmissible.
2. " In full knowledge." Alford, Cognitio maturior,
" Through the perfect knowledge of Him who called
us by His own glory and excellence." So also in
V, 8, but not in vv. 5, 6, where there is only the simple
noun. In the three following verses it is better to
leave all the articles untranslated, as abstract virtues
are named, and if the first article is translated by the
possessive, so should the second be also. 5. " Bringing
in beside these ; " zeal is to accompany every one of
these virtues. 6. " Self-control " is more general than
" temperance," and perhaps " endurance " better than
" patience." 8. " If these are your possession " (see Heb.
X. 34). 9. " Short-sighted ; " some understand this of a
wilful closing of the eyes, but it is rather the involun-
tary contraction of one who cannot see distant objects.
"Having oblivion of his cleansing." 12. ^t\\r]<Tw
is unusual, and K, L, and others read ovk afisXritrW'

l80 //. PETER, 11.

" In the truth ye now hold." 17. " For after receiving."
Peter does not complete the sentence, but the ellipse
may be supplied from "majesty:" "For He was
magnified when He received " (see John xi. 25).
" When a voice was borne down to Him by the mag-
nificent glory;" not aTro, as in versions, but vtto, "by
God in His glory ; " so in v. 18. The same participle is
used in the effusion of the Holy Spirit (Acts il 2).
19. Omit " made." " In a murky [or * dismal *] place,
until day haSt dawned and the day-star risen." 20.
" That no prophecy of Scripture becomes [the subject]
of its own interpretation ; " can be unravelled without
reference to other passages. This agrees with the in-
junction (i Cor. ii. 13) to compare spiritual things with
spiritual. Freely rendered, "is its own interpreter."
21. " For never was prophecy brought by the will of
man." *'Ayioi is found for aTro, with variations, in
A, C, K, L, and other authorities ; otto in B. " Carried
along or borne on by." It is difficult to make one
English word serve all these uses of the Greek verb.

II. — I. " Heresies of destruction," whose end is
perdition. 4. In classical authors, Tartarus, the lowest
deep. Huther rightly remarks that it could not be
Gehenna, which is the place not of custody but of final
punishment K, A, B, C, read aeipoig, generally spelled
aipotgy pits, not aeipaXg^ chains. Omit " to be."
Hy A, C, read, instead of the last clause, " to keep
under punishment " (see Jude 6), which is in favour of
(TBipdig. 6. " And reducing to ashes ;" perhaps a warn-

//. PETER, 11. l8l

ing, a pattern to avoid, riot to follow (see Heb. viii. 5).
7. " By the life in lasciviousness of the ungodly."
10. "Despise lordship" or ruling power. Commen-
tators refer this to the Deity, and " glories," or " glorious
beings," or both, to angels, on account of Jude 9, 10,
and the context here ; but it is simpler to suppose that
" rule," or lordship in general, is meant by the one, and
" dignitaries," not " dignities," by the other. Compare oi
SoKovvTBQ (Gal. ii. 2, 6, 9). Some even refer it to evil
angels, from Jude 9. 12. " As irrational animals, bom
in their nature for capture and destruction, speaking evil
in things in which they are ignorant, by their destruc-
tion also shall be destroyed." Huther refers " their "
to the animals, Alford to the sinners who go on to
perdition ; but if 8o£ac can mean " evil angels," it might
refer to them. The simile precludes the sense of
corruption. 13, "Suffering wrong" has only the
authority of B and K corrected, and KOfiiovfiBvoif " about
to receive," is preferable with the bulk of authorities.
" Counting luxurious living in a day's limit [curt and
temporary] to be pleasure." Nearly all MSS. except
A corrected and B have airaraiQy but, with the context,
can there be any doubt ? " Living luxuriously in
their love-feasts," while they ought to share equally
with their poorer brethren. 14. " Full of an adul-
teress." ** Children of a curse," bom to be accursed.
15. "Following to the end the way." 17. "And fogs."
'Ofil^ai, instead of " clouds," with &(, A, B, C. " For
ever," A, C, is omitted by &(, B. 18. The text follows

1 82 //. PETER, IIL

A, B, K corrected, 13, and some versions and Fathers;
C, K, L, have " really," and K, L, and some authorities
"escaped." 19. "For by what a man has been over-
come, to this he has been also made a bond-servant"
20. " The full knowledge." 21. " Never to have known
fully . . . than having known fully.*' 22. " There has
happened to them the purport of the true proverb."
" And a sow after washing to a roll in the mire."

III. — I. Or, "candid." 2. "Your apostles' com-
mandment from the Lord ; " here their teachers are
called by the higher appellation, which, however, may
mean only " missionaries." 4. The " fathers " are the
patriarchs to whom the promise was given. 5. " Con-
sisting of water and in a medium of water," or perhaps
" by means of." Water was both the substance and
the maintaining power of the first creation ; fire, of the
second ; righteousness, of the third and last, the land of
spirits ; but in the two former the main element became
the means of destruction. 6. " By which conditions,"
viz. the water and the word. 7. Or, " by fire," now the
preserving element, but to be their destruction. 8.
" Let not this one thing escape you wilfully." 9. " Go
on to." Surely " slow " and " slowness " of Authorized
Version are better.? 10. "With, a rushing noise."
" Being intensely heated shall be dissolved, and earth
and the works on it shall be burned." Even with
this last word, dissolution is spoken of (as in v. li)
rather than destruction, just as the bush (Exod. iii.) and
the mountain (Heb. xii. 18) are burned but not con-

/. JOHN, I, 183

sumed. In B, K, evpeOfi(Terai is found instead of
" burned ; " this may have been the original reading, if
we suppose that ovx has dropped out (compare Gen.
V. 24 ; Heb. xi. S ; and many passages in the Revela-
tion). II. "Seeing that these things are in this way
dissolved." The Revisers intrude " to be " too often,
and it should require a future participle. " Manners
of living and ways of godliness ; " they disregard
here the full meaning of the plural. 12. "And the
elements are heated and melted." Above, " hastening"
is better. Our prayer is, "Thy kingdom come." 16.
"The unlearned." 17. "With your foreknowledge."
"Delusion of the ungodly." 18. "Both now and to
the day of the age ; " the closing day of this dispen-
sation, or, in other words, the judgment (see note.
Matt xii. 32).

THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF

JOHN.

I. — 2. " The life eternal " is sufficient without this
favourite repetition. 4. " That our joy may have
been made complete." 7. K, B, C, omit " Christ ; "
A retains it. In the Revision it has been frequently
deleted, though, perhaps, in no passage affecting
doctrine seriously ; but it is curious that, while

1 84 /. JOHN, II. IIL

Alford justifies its omission in his note, he speaks
seven or eight times of the blood of Christ 9. " So
that He should forgive our sins and cleanse us."

II. — I. St John uses the diminutive form both
ways, sometimes as " little children," more frequently
as a term of endearment; here, "my dear children."
(On "Advocate," see note, John xiv. 16.) 3.
"That we have known Him." 10. Or, "offence"
(see note. Matt v. 29). 13. Render "have known"
in all three places, and " little children " here, but
"dear children" in v. 12. 17. (See note. Matt xii.
32.) 18. It is plain irovav. 20 that we must render
"dear children" here. 19. Omit "how." 23. The
genuineness of the last clause is undoubted, being
attested by K, A, B, C, against K, L. 24. The
abrupt change in the construction may be em-
phatic : " Ye . . . let that " instead of " As for you."
So in V, 27, where, however, the imperative is pre-
ferable at the close. 28. " Dear children." Even here
" boldness of speech " may be intended ; courage to
plead our own cause (see iii. 21 ; iv. 17). "And not
shrink from Him ashamed."

IIL — I. "And such we are" is rightly inserted
from K, A, B, C. 2. Or, " if He has been manifested."
3. " Set " is unnecessary. 6. " Neither known Him."
7. " My dear children, let no one deceive you." 16.
" We have knowledge of love ; " so K, A, B, C, omit-
ting " of God." 17. " The world's livelihood " or means
of living. " His feelings [or * sympathies '] from him."

/. JOHN, IV, V. l8S

19. " Hereby we shall know that we are of the truth,
and shall persuade our heart [convince our conscience]
before Him of whatever (6 rt) it may be that our heart
condemns us for." Others read ore, but then the
second seems redundant, and Alford and Words-
worth's " it is because " is very awkward. 20. Better
in this case to understand %r\Kov before the second
oTiy as in I Tim. vi. 7, note. 24. " From the Spirit"
But is not this " the Spirit of truth " ? (Compare z/. 19
with the six first verses of the next chapter.)

IV. — I. Every doctrine or revelation which pro-
fesses to be inspired. 3. For " confesseth not Jesus,"
one ancient MS., quoted by Origen, has Xu€t, " doeth
away [or * annuUeth '] Jesus," and k, K, L, read " that
Jesus has come in the flesh," as in the preceding
clause. A, B, and others omit it 6. Or, "of delu-
sion." 8. " Hath not known." 1 5. " Whosoever has
confessed." i& "We have known and believed."
19. Cursives and versions insert " God ; " K, L,
" Him." 20. A, K, L, and many Fathers read " How
can he."

v.— 2. K, K, L, have " keep." 6. " By " is better
in all four places. 7. All Greek MSS. of the first
fifteen centuries, all Greek Fathers, and ancient
versions, omit here, after " witness " (or in Authorized
Version " record "), " in heaven, the Father, the Word,
and the Holy Spirit : and these three are one.
And there are three that bear witness in earth ; "
the African Fathers of the fifth century first insert

1 86 /. JOHN, V.

it, probably from a marginal gloss. 9. Some editors
read 8 n. 10. "That God hath witnessed." 13.
K, L, and most later MSS. insert, after "you,"
" who believe on the name of the Son of God," and
" that ye may believe " where it now occurs in this
reading of K, A, B ; probably an attempt to account
for the distance of rdi^ from v/tav. " Even " is un-
necessary. 14. (See note, ii. 28.) 15. "Whatever
we request, we know that we have the requests
which we requested from Him." So v, 16, " He shall
make request, and give him life," through God's
answer to his prayer (J as. v. 15, 20). "About
that I do not say that he should ask." 18. Surely
kavTov is necessary ; we cannot say " keep God "
without adding "in his heart." 19. We must here
render " the evil one." (Compare the boast of Satan
in the temptation. Matt. iv. 8, 9.) 20. " Understand-
ing whereby." 21. "Dear children, keep yourselves
from idols."

( i87 )

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF
JOHN.

I. It is doubtful whether the address is to
" the elect lady," or Church, or to the elect Cyria.
This last is most probable from v, 13. " Cyria" would
be a feminine form of "Cyrus," and perhaps a
variation of " Cyrilla," like " Priscilla " from " Prisca."
The Third Epistle is addressed to an individual.
" Who have known the truth " (see note, Matt xii.
32). 3. "There shall be with us" is omitted in A —
a more probable reading, as we thus have the
usual blessing ; but the text is attested by K, B, and
others, and only affirms the assurance of God's
answer to the wish. " The Lord " is wanting in
A, B. 4. "I was exceedingly delighted that I had
found some of thy children." 5. "And now I ask
you, Cyria." 8. Read elpyaaaaOB, with k. A, cursives,
versions, against B and Westcott and Hort 9.
Upoaywv (k, a, B) is a better reading than frapafiaivtov
(K, L, and others), but not as signifying " taketh a
lead," but "advanceth further," goeth beyond this
simple doctrine. Perhaps wapaywv was the original
reading, " leads you astray." " Of Christ " is omitted
in K, A, B. 13. Could the " elect sister" be any rela-
tive of John ?

( i88 )

THE THIRD EPISTLE OF

JOHN.

2. " That thou be prospered concerning all things,
even as thy soul is prospered." 3. "For I have
been exceedingly delighted, as brethren come and
bear witness." 5. "And this to strangers," K, A,
B, C, versions. 6. " In a manner befitting God," ie.
godly. 7. AvTov is omitted in H, A, B, C. la
"Tattling of us," telling idle tales. "Those that
wish to, he hindereth." 12. "Hath been testified
to by all men, and by the truth itself." So K, A,
B, C ; other MSS. have "ye know" or " we know."

THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF

JUDE.

I. " Brother of James," the first President, or so-
called Bishop, of Jerusalem, and so a younger
brother of Jesus, consequently not an apostle.
K, L, read " sanctified," but " beloved in," k, A, B,
may mean "in the fellowship with." 3. "I found

JUDE. 189

need." 4. " For certain men have crept in, who
have been before set down of old." So, on the
other hand, living saints are said to have their
names " written in heaven " (Heb. xii. 23). So k. A,
B, C, and most other authorities ; K, L, have " our
only Master, God, and our Lord." God is called
"Msister" in Col. iv. i ; Jesus, in 2 Pet. ii. i,
and elsewhere. 5. Not "all things" absolutely,
but " it all " — " these examples I am telling you."
A, B, read "Jesus" — an improbable reading, unless
there were special allusion to the " Captain of the
Lord's host" (Josh. v. 13-15); but this was sub-
sequent. Read "the Lord," with K, K, L, and
others. "For the second time destroyed." The
first destruction was at the Deluge (see the parallel
passage, 2 Pet. ii. S). 6. " Dominion." 8. (See
notes, 2 Pet ii. 10, 11.) 9. As this legend is lost,
except it be another version of the vision in Zech.
lii., where the Lord rebukes Satan in the same
words, we cannot tell whether the dispute was as
to the burial of Moses (Deut xxxiv. 6), or the
Jewish Church (as in the prophet), figuratively
represented by the high priest "A judgment," or
" charge of blasphemy," a cause for trial. What
this might have been is not recorded. 10. "As
the irrational animals, in these they are destroyed ; "
find their own destruction, as in 2 Pet ii. 12.
II. Cain's self-willed enmity to a righteous brother,
Balaam's seduction of God's people to sin, Korah's

ipO JUDE.

presumption and impiety; or Balaam's first sin
may be intended, which was obstinate self-seeking.
12. There is something very incongruous in rocks or
dangerous cliffs, in a love-feast No doubt oTrtXac
was once a mass of ottTXo^, as \i%aq from \iBoq (see
2 Pet ii. 13), though the word is not found any-
where in this sense. Ilapa^-, not Trc/ot-, k, A, B, C;
" trees in autumn fall," dying in the ground and out
of it, both on earth and as to hope of heaven. 14.
"With or [*amid'] His holy myriads of angels"
(see Heb. xii. 22). 16. "Admiring persons." 18.
"Their own lusts for all ungodliness." 19. Or,
"animal." ^vx^ gravitates toward oap% as Trvw/aa
toward "the Holy Spirit" (see note, Jas. iii. 15).
22. A, C corrected, have " convince," or rebuke, and
K, A, B, C, the accusative, "rebuke them as of
doubtful mind," or with K, "have compassion on
them hesitating." The middle voice is not used
for "distinguishing" in Scripture. 23. As the gar-
ment is the inner one, the moral is, avoid any contact
with them. 25. "Might and authority, before all
time, and now, and to the end of the world" (see
note. Matt xii. 32).

( 191 )

THE REVELATION

OF ST. JOHN THE DIVINE.

It does not fall within the scope of this work to notice
the various solecisms in construction which are pecu-
liar to this wonderful book. They are due partly to
paraphrases of Hebrew words, partly to St John's lise
of the vernacular Greek of Galilee, the language of his
youth. The various readings are numerous but gene-
rally unimportant, though, curiously enough, the re-
ceived text, as in ch. vi., etc., has words inserted which
are not found in any known MS.

I. — I. " To show to His servants what must quickly
come to pass." Omit "even" and "even of" as unne-
cessary. 2. Here and in v, 9 " witness " is better, on
account of ^. 5. «, A, B, C, have the present, and
then «, A, C, Xixsavri^ " loveth us and hath redeemed ; "
but "hath washed us," though feebly attested, has
intrinsic probability. 6. "A kingdom [«, A, C],
priests." Omit " to be." (See note. Matt xii. 32.) 8.
" Saith the Lord, who is God." 9. " In [or ' by '] the
strength of Jesus." " On account of the word of God
and the witness to Jesus." 10. "I became in the
Spirit;" meaning, "the Spirit was upon me." 12.
"Was spe3,king." If "candlesticks" is to be retained

192 REVELATION, II. III.

here, why substitute the more exact " lampstands " in
Matt V. 15 ? and why "a son of man " here, and "the
Son of man," John v. 27? 14. "Omit the last "white."
15. In our ignorance as to the true nature of the
metal or substance here intended (literally, "brass-
coloured incense '*), it is better to translate, as in Dan.
X. 6, " shining brass ; " probably copper ore, as the ori-
chalcum, though the form of the compound is against
this. 18. "I became dead." (See note. Matt xii. 32.)
19. "To pass after these." 20. "On My right hand"
(see above, v, 13, note).

II. — I. (See note, L 12.) 2. Or, "endurance." 8.
"Who became dead," as in i. 18. 10. "A ten-days'
tribulation." "Prove thyself faithful." 13. After
"days," « and other MSS. insert Iv ale, "in which
was Antipas." The last word might easily be dropped
from the similar ending. 18. (See note, i. 15.) 19.
Or, " ministering and endurance." 22. Westcott and
Hort retain " their," rightly, following A 24. " Such
as know not." 28. Does this mean the light that
shineth unto the perfect day (see Prov. iv. 18;
2 Pet i. 19)?

III. — 2. "Become [or *show thyself] watchful."
" For I have not found thy works fully complete before
My God." 3. Omit " it." " Thou hast not watched."
" During what hour." 4. (See note. Acts i. 1 5.) 5.
" He that overcometh thus shall wrap himself in white
garments." 7. It is a peculiarity of the writer to use
a\r\OivoQ for a\i}dr\Q. 8. " Behold, I have given before

REVELATION, IV. V VL 1 93

/

thee." lo. "Because thou hast kept the word [the
teaching of My endurance], I also will keep thee from
the temptation hour, which is about to come upon the
whole of the inhabited earth, to tempt them." 12. "In
the sanctuary of My God." 20. " If a man has heard
My voice and opened the door."

IV. — In this chapter and elsewhere the italics are
generally unnecessary. The abrupt and unsyntactical
sentences are a characteristic of the writer's style.
This is strongly marked in v, i, Alywi/, where " one
saying " is a fair translation, though " while he said **
would be still plainer. 2. " I became in the Spirit"
The Revisers always miss this transitional force. 3, 4.
" In appearance." 9, 10. (See note. Matt. xii. 32.)

V. — I. "Upon [or *at'] the right hand," as in i. 20.
4. After "open," «, B, and other authorities omit
" and to read it" 7. " And hath taken." The perfect
implies rapidity, and the subsequent aorist may be
rendered simply, " when He took the book." 8. " In-
censes," that is, all kinds of incense. 13. "I heard
them saying" (see note, iv. i). 14. The addition, "to
Him that liveth for ever and ever," is not found in
our MSS. (see note. Matt xii. 32). In the following
chapters, ical jSXIttc is a similar unauthorized insertion.

VI. — 4. " And that they shall slay." 6. This mea-
sure, equal to about a pint and a half, was the daily
allowance of a slave or wage for a labourer, and a
denarius (see note. Matt xviii. 28) in ordinary times
would purchase eight quarts. The American Revisers

O

194 REVELATION, VI L VII I, IX.

suggested " a quart for a shilling." 8. The marginal
rendering is unnecessary. Death and Hades are first
personified, then physical death is made one of their
instruments ; it is, however, correct as a gloss (Ezek.
xiv. 2i). 9. " And because of the witness which they
kept," their testimony to Christ, not His to them (ct
i. 2). 1 1. " Should have their number completed."

12. "And there became." 14. Or, "was parted
aside," as in the removal of a curtain or canopy. 15.
Literally, " military tribunes," captains of a thousand.

VII. — 10. " The salvation be ascribed to." Supply
the same also in v, 12, where it would be better to
affix the definite article to each. (See note. Matt xii.
32.) 15. " In His sanctuary." " Shall tabernacle over
them," shall be their shelter.

VIII. — 3. " Many kinds of incense, to the intent
that he shall give them " (see v. 8). 5. " Hath taken
the censer " (see note, v. 7). 7. " And the third part
of the earth was burned up " has been added from
«, A, B. • 9. " That had lives." 13. «, A, B, and some
versions have " an eagle," instead of " angel." It is
difficult to say whether ivoq should be translated " a
single or solitary eagle," or only stands for the article.

IX. — 7. "And the resemblances of the locusts."

13. Perhaps " a single voice" (see note, viii. 13). 17.
All these three are epithets of colour, " the colour of
flame and hyacinth [dark blue] and sulphur [yellow]."
20. " So that they shall not worship the evil spirits."

X. — 3, 4. " Spake with their own voices. And

REVELATION, X, XL 195

when the seven thunders spake ;" and so at the close
of the verse. 6. (See note, Matt. xii. 32.) By " time
no longer" must be meant "no interval or delay.'*
7. " The mystery of God also has been completed,
according to the good tidings which He taught His
own servants." 8. The reading here can scarcely be
correct May not ^ be an error of an early copyist
for ^v, and another r\KOM(sa have been dropped ? " The
voice which I heard from the heaven I heard again."
9. (Compare Ezek. iii. i, 3.)

XL — I. Or, "one saying." "The sanctuary of
God, with the altar, and the worshippers therein " (see
V, 2). 2. Why not "to the Gentiles," which seems
specially appropriate here ? 4. (Compare Zech. iv., and
see note, i. 12.) 5. (Compare Jer. v. 14.) It is difficult
to interpret this passage, though commentators see
in it an allegory for the Law and the prophets ; but
there seems to be some latent corruption in the repeti-
tion of the hypothetical clauses. Should the second
a^iKr\<sai be kiroKTuvai (see xiii. 10, and note) ? 6.
" That rain may not wet the days of their prophesying."
13. " Names of men [* men of name ' (see note. Acts 1.
15)] seven thousand." 15. So «, A, B, C — preponder-
ating testimony — yet it is difficult to follow them in
omitting "and is to come" in v, 17. (See note. Matt,
xii. 32.) 18. The accusative case comes in abruptly,
unless it is an afterthought connected with " the time
of the dead, that they be judged." 19. " The sanc-
tuary " twice.

196 REVELATION, XII. XII L XIV.

XII. — 2. " In birth-pangs, and tortured to bring
forth." 5. (Compare Ps. ii. 9.) 7. " For war with the
dragon," omitting the italics. 9. " The whole inhabited
earth." 14. " Where she is nourished there." These
three and a half years are the 1260 days of v. 6. 15.
" By the river." 17. " Was angered over the woman."

XIII. — 2. "His feet were as of a bear." 5. "To
act " or " to do," as in Dan. viii. 24 ; xi. 28, 3a 6.
" Them that tabernacle in heaven," whose dwelling
is there, or "whose tabernacle." 10. The Revisers,
amid many variations, give a fair text here, itm
being supplied after alxjuaXwcrtav instead of express-
ing (Tvvayet (compare Jer. xv. 2 : " Such as are for
death, to death ; and such as are for the sword, to the
sword ; and such as are for the famine, to the famine ;
and such as are for captivity, to captivity "). Westcott
and Hort read aTroKTeivai. 15. A, C, have avr§, but
avT^ has sufficient attestation. 16. Instead of Scicry,
K, A, B, C, have " that they should give to them," or
"to themselves." 18. The favourite solution, which,
however, seems far-fetched and fanciful, is the word
AareivoQy taken numerically by its letters, 30 -|- i +
300 + S + 10 + SO + 70 + 200 = 666.

XI v.— S. «, A, B, C, read " lie " for " guile," and omit
at the close " before the throne of God." 6. " Unto,"
that is, " as far they reach." 8. " The wine of wrath
of her fornication ; " " of wrath " is an epithet — " the
wrathful wine." 10. Render more literally, "which
has been mingled unmixed ; " the dregs of the cup

REVELATION, XV. XVL ^ 1 97

of fury are stirred up, but the wrath is undiluted.
II. (See note, Matt xii. 32.) 12. The abstract and
concrete in apposition. «, A, B, C, rightly omit " here
are." Render "endurance." 13. "That they shall
rest from their labours." 1 5. " Overripe " is a gloss
for "dried " or " become dry," not a rendering. 15, 17.
"The sanctuary." 19. "And cast it into the great
winepress." Omit the repetition.

XV. — 2. Or, " on the glassy sea." 3. Should not
the Revisers, to be consistent, render here " the King
of eternity" (see note. Matt. xii. 32, wljere the subject
of the ages is discussed at length) ? 4. The simple
future does not adequately render 01/ iii\ with the
subjunctive. Can we say, " Who must not fear, and
he will glorify Thy name " ? 5, 6, 8. " The sanctuary."

6. A, C, have X^Oov, which is preferred by Westcott
and Hort, and is supported by Ezek. xxviii. 13 ; but
the epithets so usual for the robes of angels and all
probability are in favour of the received reading Xtrov.

7. (See again note, Matt. xii. 32.)

XVI. — I. "The sanctuary." In vv, 2, 3, 4, read
"there came." It was not the bowl or vial, but its
contents, that suffered the change. "An evil and
troublous ulcer." 3. " Every soul of life [or * that had
life '] died, the creatures in the sea." 5. " And shall
be " is omitted in «, A, B, C. " For these are Thy judg-
ments." 6. "They deserve it." 9. "The authority."
10. " Became wrapped in darkness." 11. "From the
trouble." "Because of their ulcers." 12. "The Eu-

198 REVELATIONS, XVIL XVIIL

phrates." 14. "Of evil angels." " For the kings of
the whole inhabited earth," that is, in search after
them. 15. "His unseemliness." 17. " From the sanc-
tuary." 18. "And there came a great earthquake,
such as came not from the time when men came upon
the earth, so wide, so great." 19. "And the great city
came into three parts, and the cities of the Gentiles
fell." " Of the wine of His anger."

XVn.— 3. Read -^kiJixiv ra dvoftara : " full of the
names of blasphemy " (see xiii. i). The Revisers
render similarly, but their reading requires, with the
margin, " names full of blasphemy," unless they mean
that yijxovTa and Ixov both refer to Orjptov. West-
cott and Hort read ^x^v. 4. " And gilded with gold."
6. "The witnesses," as in Heb. xii. i ; martyrs, in
fact, but scarcely yet so called in our sense. 8. " Upon
the book of life." 9. " The mind " or " intelligence "
is here the sense or interpretation. 14. The words
in italics are scarcely necessary. 18. "Which hath a
kingdom over the kings," or " kingly authority."

XVni. — 2. " Of evil spirits, a stronghold of every
unclean spirit, and a stronghold of every unclean and
abhorred bird." 3. "All the Gentiles have fallea"
5. " Have been piled up to heaven ; " literally, " welded
or built up together." i.i, 12. "Their freight;" and
in V. 1 3, " freight of horses, and chariots, and men's
bodies." "Thyine " is the same as the Latin citrus, not
citron, but juniper or African cypress wood. 13. The
" souls of men " seems to be added as a bitter sarcasm

REVELATION, XIX. XX. XXL 1 99

on the profligate luxury of the city. 14. " And the
vintage of the lust of thy soul hath gone from thee,
and all the things that are bright and the things that
are brilliant have perished from thee." 16. "And
gilded with gold." 17. "Every pilot and every one
that saileth to a place," regular traders ; so «, A, B,
C, and other authorities, instead of " the crowd on the
ships." "And all who make the sea their trade." 21.
" A single strong angel." " Thus with a rush."

XIX. — I. " The salvation, and the glory, and the
power are our God's." 3. " They have said." (See note.
Matt. xii. 32.) 6. "Hath reigned." 15. "The wine-
press of the wine of the wrath of the anger of Almighty
God." 17. Or, "a single angel." 18. (See note, vi.
15). 20. "Was laid hold of" (John vii. 30). 21.
" Were fed," or " feasted."

XX— I. " On his hand." 6. " No authority." 9.
(See note, Heb. xi. 34.) 10. (See note. Matt. xii.
32.) 13. This is not English; render "(each one
severally) " or place " every man " in a parenthesis.

XXI. — 3. Or, " tabernacle with them," if the word
may be allowed. Omit " and be." 7. % A, B, read
TavTa for TTavro. II. "Her luminary;" the word is
always used of the heavenly bodies, sun or stars. 14.
Surely we may read i^v here ? 16. " Up to twelve
thousand furlongs." 22. " Sanctuary." 24. " In the
light thereof ; " the preposition expresses the medium
or condition, as in Rom. ii. 27. B inserts " and honour."
27. " Anything common must not enter, and he that
doeth an abomination or a lie."

200 REVELATION, XXI L

XXII. — I. " Pure" IS omitted in k, A, B, and other
authorities. 2. " Twelve fruits ; " " twelve manner "
IS not English. 3- "No accursed thing." 5. (See
again note, Matt xii. 32.) 11. Or, "he that is defiled,
let him be defiled still : ... he that is a saint, let him
be sanctified still." 14. Instead of "wash their gar-
ments," as «, A, and several versions, B, with the
Syriac and Coptic, has the curious variation, "who
keep His commandments " — a gloss, probably, which
has crept into the text " That theirs shall be the
authority over the tree of life, and that they may
enter." 1 5. " Doeth a lie." 16. " Over ; " that is, " in
regard to." 18, 19. Perhaps, "has added ; " "has taken
away." % A, B, have " the tree of life," with all MS
authorities ; the received text has " book," probably
from an oversight

The omissions or insertions of little words, " and,"
"for," etc., have been very numerous in these later
chapters, but only noticed where they cause any great
difference in the sense.

THE END.

PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, LONDON AND BECCLES.

A LIST O?

KEG AN PAUL, TRENCH & CO.'S

PUB Lie A TIONS.

B"

>j.

t, Paternoster Square^

London,

A LIST OF

KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH & CO.'S

PUBLICATIONS.

-♦♦■

CONTENTS.

PAGB

General Literature. . 2
International Scientific

Series . . . .27
Military Works. . . 30

PAGB

Poetry 32

Works of Fiction . . 40
Books for the Young , 42

GENERAL LITERATURE.

ADAMS, F. 0., F,R,G,S,—n:\i^ History of Japan. From the
Earliest Period to the Present time. New Edition, revised. 2
vols. With Maps and Plans. Demy 8vo, 2IJ. each.

ADAMSON, H, T., B.D^^The Truth as it is in Jesus. Ciomi
8vo, &r. 6ef,

The Three Sevens. Crown 8vo, $s. 6d,

A, JC, H, -^.—From a Quiet Place. A New Volume of Sermons.
Crown 8vo, ^s,

ALBERT, i^ary.— Holland and her Heroes to the year 1585.
An Adaptation from "Motley's Rise of the Dutch Republic."
Small crown 8vo, 4;. 6^.

ALLEN, Rev, R., MA.—AhTSLhsLm ', his Life, Tinaes, and
Travels, 3,800 years ago. With Map. Second Edition.
Post 8vo, 6j.

ALLEN, Grant, -5.^.— Physiological jffisthetics* Large post
8vo, 9J.

ALLIES, T, W.y M.A.—Per Crucena ad Lucena. The Result of a
Life. 2 vols. Demy 8vo, 25^.

A Life's Decision. Crown 8vo, p, bd,

ANDERSON, R. C, C^.— Tables for Facilitating the Calcula-
tion of Every Detail in connection vwith Earthen
and Masonry Dams. Royal 8vo, £2 2s,

Kegan Pmil^ Trench & Co^s Publications, %

ARCHER , Thomas. — About my Father's Business. Work amidst
the Sick, the Sad, and the Sorrowing, Cheaper Edition. Crown
8vo, 25, 6d,

ARMSTRONG, Richard A., -5.^.— Latter-Day Teachers. Six
Lectures. Small crown 8vo, 2J. 6d,

ARNOLD^ Arthur,— '%OQ\2\ Politics. Demy 8vo, i.^r.

Free Land. Second Edition. Crown Svo, 6j.

AUBERTIN, y. 7:— A Flight to Mexico. With Seven full-page
Illustrations and a Railway Map of Mexico. Crown Svo, 'js, 6d,

BADGER, George Percy, D,C.L.—Kxi English-Arabic Lexicon.
In whicn the equivalent for English Words and Idiomatic
Sentences are rendered into literary and colloquial Arabic.
Royal 4to, ;f 9 9^.

BAGEHOT, IVaUer.—The English Constitution. Third Edition.
Crown Svo, 7j. 6d,

Lombard Street. A Description of the Money Market. Seventh
Edition. Crown Svo, yj. 6d.

Some Articles on the Depreciation of Silver, and Topics
connected Mviih it. Demy Svo, 5^.

BAGENAL, Philip H.— i:\iQ American-Irish and their In-
fluence on Irish Politics. Crown Svo, 5j.

BAGOTy Alan, C.^.— Accidents in Mines: Their Causes and
Prevention. Cro^n Svo, 6s,

The Principles of Colliery Ventilation. Second Edition,
greatly enlarged. Crown Svo, 5^,

BAKERy Sir Sherston, Bart— lrLa\\ec\Cs International Lavsr ; or.
Rules Regulating the Intercourse of States in Peace and War.
A New Edition, revised, with Notes and Cases. 2 vols. Demy
Svo, sSj.

The Laws relating to Quarantine, Crown Svo, 12s, td,

BALDWIN, Capt, J, H—The Large and Small Game of
Bengal and the North-'Western Provinces of India i
With numerous Illustrations. Second Edition. 4to, 21s,

BALZIN, Ada S, and R Z.— A Hebrew Grammar. With
Exercises selected from the Bible. Crown Svo, ys. 6d,

BARCLA Yy jE^ar.— Mountain Life in Algeria. With numerous
Illustrations by Photogravure. Crown 4to, i6j.

BARNES, William.-^ An Outline of English Speechcraft.
Crown Svo, 4J.

Outlines of Redecraft (Logic). With English Wording.
Crown Svo, 3^,

BARTLEYy G. C. T.— Domestic Economy: Thrift inEvery-Day
Life. Taught in Dialogues suitable for children of all ages.
Small crown Svo, 2St

4 A List of

■^^^^^'^— ^^"^^^^^ ^■^'^-— ^^^— — ■ ■ t m ^, I ■■■■■■ ■■■■■! — M^— ^M^— ■i^^ii^fci^^»^^,^^^^^^^^M^»^W^*

BAURy Ferdinand, Dr. P/i.—A Philological Introduction to
Greek and Latin for Students. Translated and adapted
from the German, by C. Kegan Paul, M.A., and E. D.
Stone, M.A. Second Edition. Cro^^•n 8vo, 6s,

BAYNESy Rev. Canon R, H.—Al the Communion Time. A
Manual for Holy Communion. With a preface by the Right Rev.
the Lord Bishop of Derry and Raphoe. is. 6d.

BELLARSy Rev. ^.— The Testimony of Conscience to the
Truth and Divine Origin of the Christian Revela-
tion. Bumey Prize Essay. Small cro>vn 8vo, 3^. 6d,

BELLINGHAM, Henry, J/. P. —Social Aspects of Catholicism
and Protestantism in their Civil Bearing upon
Nations. Translated and adapted from the French of M. le
Baron de Haulleville. With a preface by His Eminence
Cardinal Manning. Second and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo,
3^. 6d.

BENT, y. Theodore.—GenoSLi How the Republic Rose and Fell
With 18 Illustrations. Demy 8vo, i&r.

BLUNT, The Ven. Archdeacon.— Tide Divine Patriot, and other
Sermons. Preached in Scarborough and in Cannes. Cronii
8vo, 6j.

BLUNT, m//red S.—Uhe Future of Islam. Crown 8vo, dr.

BONWICK, J., F.R.G.S.-^^vQxnXidL Facts and Fancies. Crown
8vo, 5^.

Egyptian Belief and Modern Thought. Large post 8vo,
\os. 6</.

.BOUVERIE-PUSEY, S. E. ^.—Permanence and Kvolution.

An Inquiry into the Supposed Mutability of Animal Types.
Crown 8vo, 5^.

BOWEN, H. a, i^/.^.— Studies in English. For the use of Modem
Schools. Third Edition. Small cro\vn 8vo, is. 6d,

English Grammar for Beginners. Fcap. 8vo, is,

BRIDGETT, Rev. T. ^.—History of the Holy Eucharist in
Great Britain. 2 vols. Demy 8vo, i8x.

BRODRICK, the Hon. G. C— Political Studies. Demy 8vo, 14/.

BROOKE, Rev. S. ^.— Life and Letters of the Late Rev. F. W.
Robertson, M.A. Edited by.

I. Uniform with Robertson's Sermons. 2 vols, "With Steel
Portrait, yj. 6d.
II. Library Edition. With Portrait. 8vo, 125,
III, A Popular Edition. In i vol., 8vo, ds.

The Spirit of the Christian Life. A New Volume of
Sermons. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 7j. 6<i,

Kegan Paul, Trench & Go's Publications. 5

BROOKE^ Rev. S. A.-^contintted,

The Fight of Faith. Sermons preached on various occasions.
Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo, 7j. 6d,

Theology in the English Poets.— Cowper, Coleridge, Words-
worth, and Burns. Fourth and Cheaper Edition. Post 8vo, 5J.

Christ in Modern Life. Sixteenth and Cheaper Edition.
Crown 8vo, 5^.

Sermons. First Series. Twelfth and Cheaper Edition, Crown
8vo, 5j.

Sermons. Second Series. Fifth and Cheaper Edition. Crown
8vo, 5j.

BROOKE, W. G., M.A.—rhe Public ^Worship Regulation
Act. With a Classified Statement of its Provisions, Notes,
and Index. Third Edition, revised and corrected. Crown
8vo, 3^. 6d.

Six Privy Council Judgments.— 1850-72. Annotated by.
Third Edition. Crown 8vo, gs.

BROWNy Rev. J. Baldwin, B.A.—The Higher Life. Its Reality,
Experience, and Destiny, Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo, 5^.

Doctrine of Annihilation in the Light of the Gospel of
Love. Five Discourses. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d.

The Christian Policy of Life. A Book for Young Men of
Business. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 3^. 6d,

BROWN, y. CroumbU, ZZ.Z?.— Reboisement in France; or,
Records of the Replanting of the Alps, the Cevennes, and the
Pyrenees with Trees, Herbage, and Bush. Demy 8vo, I2j. dd.

The Hydrology of Southern Africa. Demy 8vo, \os. 6d.

BROWN, S. Borion, ^.^.— The Fire Baptism of all Flesh;
or, the Coming Spiritual Crisis of the Dispensation. Crown
8vo, 6^.

BROWNE, W. ^.— The Inspiration of the New Testament.
With a Preface by the Rev. J. P. NoRRis, D.D. Fcap. 8vo, 2J. dd,

BURCKHARDT, Jacob.— 11\)A Civilization of the Period of the
Renaissance in Italy. Authorized translation, by S. G. C.
Middlemore. 2 vols. Demy 8vo, 24J.

BURTON, Mrs. Richard. —HYiQ Inner Life of Syria, Palestine,
and the Holy Land. With Maps, Photographs, and
Coloured Plates. Cheaper Edition in one volume. Large post
8vo, \os, (>d,

BUSBECQ, Ogier Ghiselin ^/<f.— His Life and Letters. By Charles
Thornton Forster, M.A., and F. H. Blackburne Daniell,
M.A. 2 vols. With Frontispieces. Demy 8vo, 24J.

CARPENTER, Dr. Phillip />.— His Life and 'Work. Edited by
his brother, Russell Lant Carpenter. With Portrait and Vignette?,
Second Edition. Crown 8vo, fs, dd^

6 A List of

CARPENTER, W, B,, LL,D., M,D., F,R,S., ^/ic.— The Principles
of Mental Physiology. With their Applications to the
Training and Discipline of the Mind, and the Study of its Morbid
Conditions. Illustrated, Sixth Edition. 8vo, I2J.

CERVANTES.— The Ingenious Knight Don Quixote de la
Mancha. A New Translation from the Originals of 1605 and
1608. By A. J. DuFFiELD. With Notes. 3 vols. Demy 8yo, 42J.

CHEYNE, Rev, T. A:— The Prophecies of Isaiah. Translated
with Critical Notes and Dissertations. 2 vols. Second Edition.
Demy 8vo, 25^.

CZ^/^^ ^r. — Elements of Geometry. Translated by Dr.
Kaines. With 145 Figures. Crown 8vo, 4J. 6d.

CLAYDEN.P, ^.—England under Lord Beaconsfleld. The

Political History of the Last Six Years, from the end of 1873 to
the beginning of 1880. Second Edition, with Index and con-
tinuation to March, 1880. Demy 8vo, i6j.

CLODD, Edward, F.R.A.S.—The Childhood of the ^World : a

Simple Account of Man in Early Times. Sixth Edition. Crown
8vo, 3s.

A Special Edition for Schools, u.

The Childhood of Religions. Including a Simple Account of
the Birth and Growth of Myths and Legends. Ninth Thousand.
Crown 8vo, 5^.

A Special Edition for Schools, is, 6d,

Jesus of Nazareth. With a brief sketch of Jewish History to the
Time of His Birth. Small crown 8vo, 6j.

COGHLAN, y. Cole, Z>.Z).— The Modern Pharisee and other
Sermons. Edited by the Veiy Rev. H. H. Dickinson, D.D.,
Dean of Chapel Royal, Dublm. New and Cheaper Edition.
Crown 8vo, 7^. 6d,

COLERIDGE, .Sij;rdf.--Phantasmion. A Fairy Tale. With an In-
troductory Preface, by the Right Hon. Lord Coleridge, of Ottery
St. Mary. A New Edition. Illustrated. Crown 8vo, 'js. 6d.

Memoir and Letters of Sara Coleridge. Edited by her
Daughter. With Index. Cheap Edition. With one Portrait
7^. 6d,

Collects Exemplified. Being Illustrations from the Old and New
Testaments of the Collects for the Sundays after Trinity, By the
Author of " A Commentary on the Epistles and Grospels." Edited
by the Rev. Joseph Jackson. Crown 8yo, 5^.

COLLINS, Mortimer,— 'Ulie Secret of Long Life. Small crown 8vo,
3^". 6d,

CONNELL, A, -ffl— Discontent and Danger In India. Small
crown 8vo, 3^. 6</.

Kegan Paul, Trench & Go's Publications.

COOKE, Prof, J. i'.— Scientific Culture. Crown 8voi ix.

COOPER, H, 7.— The Art of Furnishing on Rational and
Esthetic Principles. New and Cheaper Edition. Fcap.
8vo, \s, dd,

CORFIELD, Prof,, ^.Z>.— Health. Crown 8vo, 6x.

CORY, fVilltam.^K Guide to Modem Knglish History. Part I.
— MDCCCXV.-MDCCCXXX. Demy 8vo, 9^. Part 11.—
MDCCCXXX.-MDCCCXXXV., IS^.

CORY, Col, ArtAuK—The Sastern Menace. Crown 8vo, 7j. 6d,

COTTERILL, H, ^.— An Introduction to the Study of Poetry.
Crown 8vo, 7^. (id,

COURTNEY, W, Z.— The Metaphysics of John Stuart Mill.
Crown 8vo, 5j. dd,

COX, Rev, Sir George W., M,A., Bart,— Pi. History of Greece from
the Earliest Period to the end of the Persian War.

New Edition. 2 vols. Demy 8vo, 36^.

The Mythology of the Aryan Nations. New Edition.
Demy 8vo, i6j.

A General History of Greece frona the Earliest Period
to the Death of Alexander the Great, with a sketch of
the subsequent History to the present time. New Edition.
Crown 8vo, *J5, 6d,

Tales of Ancient Greece. New Edition. Small crown 8vo, 6s,

School History of Greece. New Edition. With Maps. Fcap.
8vo, 3^. dd.

The Great Persian War frona the History of Herodotus.

New Edition. Fcap. 8vo, 3^. 6d,

A Manual of Mythology in the forna of Question and
Answer. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo, 3J.

An Introduction to the Science of Comparative Myth-
ology and Folk-Lore. Crown 8vo, ^r.

COX, Rev, Sir G. W,, M,A,, Bart,, and JONES, Eustact Hinton,^
Popular Romances of the Middle Ages. Second
Edition, in i vol. Crown 8vo, 6j.

COX, Rev. Samuel,— SalvsLtoT Mundi ; or, Is Christ the Saviour of all
Men ? Seventh Edition. Crown 8vo, $s.

The Genesis of Evil, and other Sermons, mainly expository.
Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s,

A Commentary on the Book of Job. With a Translation.
Demy 8vo, 15^.

CRA UFURD, A, ZT.— Seeking for light : Sermons. Crown 8vo, 5J.

CRA YEN, Mrs.— A Year's Meditations. Crown 8vo, 6s.

CRA WFURD, Oj«/fl/^.— Portugal, Old and New. With Illustra-
tions and Maps. New and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8v0| 6^.

8 A List of

CROZIER, John Beattie, M.B.^The Religion of the FuturOi

Crown 8vo, 6s»

Cyclopaedia of Common things. Edited by the Rev. Sir George
W. Cox, Bart., M.A. With 500 Illustrations. Third Edition.
Large post 8vo, 7^. 6d,

DALTON, Rev. John Neah, M.A,, i?.A^.— Sermons to Naval
Cadets. Preached on board H.M.S. "Britannia." Second
Edition. Small crown 8vo, 3^. 6d,

DAVIDSON, Rev, Samuel, D,D,, LL.D.'^rhe New Testament,
translated from the Latest Greek Text of Tischen-
dorf . A New and thoroughly revised Edition. Post 8vo, 10s. 6d,

Canon of the Bible : Its Formation, History, and Fluctuations.
Third and revised Edition. Small crown 8vo, 5j.

The Doctrine of Last Things contained in the New Testa-
ment compared with the Notions of the Jews and the Statements
of Church Creeds. Crown 8vo.

DA V IDS ON, Thotnas.^HliQ Parthenon Frieze, and other Essays.
Crown 8vo, 6s,

DA VIES, Rev. J, L., i^/.^.— Theology and Morality. Essays on
Questions of Belief and Practice. Crown 8vo, 7^. 6(i.

DAWSON, Geo., M.A. — Prayers, with a Discourse on Prayer.

Edited by his Wife. Eighth Edition, Crown 8vo, 6j.

Sermons on Disputed Points and Special Occasions.
Edited by his Wife. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, dr.

Sermons on Daily Life and Duty. Edited by his Wife.
Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 6j.

The Authentic Gospel. A New Volume of Sermons. EditeJ
by George St. Claer. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, dr.

DE REDCLIFFE, Viscount Stratford.— ^SMYir^ am I a Christian ?
Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo, 3^.

DESPREZ, Phillip S, -ff.Z>.— Daniel and John ; or, the Apocalypse
of the Old and that of the New Testament, Demy 8vo, 12s.

DID ON, Rev. Father. — Science without God. Conferences by.
Translated from the French by Rosa Corder. Crown 8vo,
cloth, 5j.

DOWDEN, Edward, ZZ.Z>. —Shakspere : a Critical Study of his
Mind and Art. Sixth Edition. Post 8vo, I2j.

Studies in Literature, 1 789-1 877. Second and Cheaper Edition.
Large post 8vo, ds,

DREWRY, G, 0., M.D.—The Common-Sense Management of
the Stomach. Fifth Edition, Fcap. 8vo, zj. 6d.

DREWRY, G. 0., M.D., and BARTLETT, H. C, P//.Z>.— Cup and
Platter ; or, Notes on Food and its Efifects. New and Cheaper
Edition. Small 8vo, \s, 6d,

Kegaii Patily Trench & Go's Publications, 9

DUFFIELD^ A, 7.— Don Quixote : his Critics and Commen-
tators. With a brief account of the minor works of Miguel de
Cervantes Saavedra, and a statement of the aim and end of
the greatest of them all. A handy book for general readers.
Crown 8vo, 3^". dd,

DU MONCEL^ Count, — The Telephone, the Microphone, and
the Phonograph. With 74 Illustrations. Second Edition.
Small crown 8vo, 5^.

EDGEWORTH, F, K— -Mathematical Psychics. An Essay on
the Application of Mathematics to Social Science. Demy 8vo,
7j. (id,

EDISf Robert JV., F,S.A., etc, — Decoration and Furniture of
To^wn Houses : a Series of Cantor Lectures, delivered before
the Society of Arts, 1880. Amplified and Enlarged. With 29
Full-page Illustrations and numerous Sketches. Second Edition.
Square 8vo, \2s, 6d,

Kducational Code of the Prussian Nation, in its Present
Form, In accordance with the Decisions of the Common Pro-
vincial Law, and with those of Recent Legislation, Crown 8yo,
2s, 6d.

Education Library. Edited by Philip Magnus : —

An Introduction to the History of Educational
Theories. By Oscar Browning, M.A. Second Edition.
3J. 6d,

John Amos Comenius : his Life and Educational Work. By
Prof. S. S. Laurie, A.M. 3^. 6d,

Old Greek Education. By the Rev. Prof. Mahaffy, M.A.
3^. 6d.

Eighteenth Century Essays. Selected and Edited by Austin
DOBSON. With a Miniature Frontispiece by R. Caldecott.
Parchment Library Edition, 6s, ; vellum, Js. 6d,

ELSDALE, Henry, — Studies in Tennyson's Idylls. Crown 8vo, 5J.

ELYOTj Sir T/i07nas,—Th.e Boke named the Gouernour. Edited
from the First Edition of 1 53 1 by Henry Herbert Stephen
Croft, M.A., Barrister-at-Law. With Portraits of Sir Thomas
and Lady Elyot, copied by permission of her Majesty from Hol-
bein's Original Drawings at Windsor Castle. 2 vols. Fcap. 4to,
50s,

Eranus. A Collection of Exercises in the Alcaic and Sapphic Metres.
Edited by F. W. Cornish, Assistant Master at Eton. Crown
8vo, 2J.

EVANSy MarL—HliQ Story of Our Father's Love, told to
Children. Fifth and Cheaper 5)dition. With Four Illustrations.
Fcap. 8vo, IS, 6d,

10 A List of

EVANS, Mark.'-'amtinued.

A Book of Common Prayer and Worship for House-
hold Use, coiiipiled exclusively from the Holy Scriptures.
Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo, \s.

The Gospel of Home Life. Crown 8vo, 4^. 6a.

The King's Story-Book. In Three Parts. Fcap. 8vo, w. 6</.
each.

*«* Farts I. and II. with Eight Illustrations and Two Picture Maps,

now ready.

FELKIN, //. ^/.—Technical Kducation In a Saxon Town.
Published for the City and Guilds of London Institute for the
Advancement of Technical Education. Demy 8vo, 2J.

FLOREDICE, VV, H,^K Month amoiig the Mere Irish. Small
crown 8vo, 5j.

Folkestone Ritual Case : the Arguments, Proceedings, Judgment,
and Report. Demy 8vo, 25J.

FORMBYi Rev, Henry, — Ancient Rome and its Connection
with the Christian Religion : An Outline of the Histoiy
of the City from its First Foundation down to the Erection of
the Chair of St. Peter, A.D. 42-47. With numerous Illustrations
of Ancient Monuments, Sculpture, and Coinage, and of the
Antiquities of the Christian Catacombs. Royal 4to, cloth extra,
£2. lOJ. ; roxburgh half-morocco, £2 \2s, 6d,

ERASER, Donald.— 'RiLChdJigQ Tables of Sterling and Indian
Rupee Currency, upon a new and extended system, embracing
Values from One Farthing to One Hundred Thousand Pounds,
and at rates progressing, in Sixteenths of a Penny, from is, gd, to
2 J. 3^/. per Rupee. Royal 8vo, los. 6d,

FRISWELL, 7, I/atft,—''Xhe Better Self- Essays for Home Life.
Crown 8vo, 6s,

GARDINER, Samuel R„ and J. BASS MULLINGER, MA,-
Introduction to the Study of English History. Large
Crown 8vo, gs,

GARDNER, Dorsey.—QueLlre Bras, Ligny, and Waterloo. A

Narrative of the Campaign in Belgium, 1815. With Maps and
Plans. Demy 8vo, i6j.

GARDNER, J,, ^/.Z>.— Longevity : The Means of Prolonging
Life after Middle Age. Fourth Edition, revised and
enlarged. Small crown 8vo, 4J.

GEBLER, Karl f^w.—Galileo Galilei and the Roman Curiai

from Authentic Sources. Translated with the sanction of the
Author, by Mrs. George Sturge. Demy 8vo, I2J.

GEDDES, yames.—ltiistory of the Administration of John de
"Witt, Grand Pensionary of Holland. VoL I. 1623-1654. With
Portrait. Demy 8vo, 15J.

Kegan Paul, Trench & Co!s Publications. II

GENNAy -ff. — Irresponsible Philanthropists. Being some
Chapters on the Employment of Gentlewomen. SmaU crown
8vo, 2j, dd,

GEORGE, Henry, — Progress and Poverty : an Inquiry into the
Causes of Industrial Depressions, and of Increase of Want with
Increase of Wealth. The Remedy. Second Edition. Post
8vo, 7j. ()d,

GILBERT, il/rj.— Autobiography and other Memorials.
Edited by Josiah Gilbert. Third and Cheaper Edition. With
Steel Portrait and several Wood Engravings. Crown 8vo, *js, 6d,

GLOVER, K, i?/.^.— Exempla Latina. A First Construing Book,
with Short Notes, Lexicon, and an Introduction to the Analysis
of Sentences. Fcap. Svo, 2J.

GODWIN, Wiiliam.'-HYiQ Genius of Christianity Unveiled.
Being Essays never before published. Edited, with a Preface,
by C. Kegan Paul. Crown Svo, 7j. 6d.

GOLDSMID, Sir Francis Henry, Bart,, Q.C, il/. P. —Memoir of.
With Portrait. Second Edition, revised. Crown Svo, 5^.

GOODENOUGH, Commodore J, C?.— Memoir of, with Extracts from
his Letters and Journals. Edited by his Widow. With Steel
Engraved Portrait. Square Svo, 5^.

*^* Also a Library Edition with Maps, Woodcuts, and Steel Engraved

Portrait. Square post Svo, 14J.

GOSSE, Edmund J^.— Studies in the Literature of Northern
Europe. With a Frontispiece designed and etched by Alma
Tadema. Large post Svo, I2x.

GOULD, Rev. S, Baring, M,A. — The Vicar of Morwensto^w : a
Memoir of the Rev. R. S. Hawker. With Portrait. Third
Edition, revised. Square post Svo, lOf. 6d,

Germany, Present and Past. New and Cheaper Edition.
Large crown Svo, *js, 6d.

GO IVAN, Major Walter E.^A, Ivanojff's Russian Grammar.
(i6th Edition.) Translated, enlarged, and arranged for use of
Students of the Russian Language. Demy Svo, dr.J

GRAHAM, William, M,A,—Tlie Creed of Science, Religious, Moral,
and Social. Demy Svo, 12s,

GRIFFITH, Thomas, A.M.— The Gospel of the Divine Life : a
Study of the Fourth Evangelist. Demy Svo, 14J.

GRIMLEY, Rev. H. N., M.A.—TTexjOiadoc Sermons, chiefly on
the Spiritual Body, the Unseen "World, and the
Divine Humanity. Third Edition. Crown Svo, 6s.

GRUNER, i?/.Z. -— Studies of Blast Furnace Phenomena.
Translated by L. D. B, GORDON, F.R.S.E., F.G.S. Demy Svo,
*is. td.

12 A List of

GURNEY, Rev. Archer,— ^SN[OT&& of Faith and Cheer. AMisaoD
of Instruction and Suggestion. Crown 8vo, 6j.

IJAECKEL, Prof, Emsf.—lilie History of Creation. Translation
revised by Professor E. Ray Lankester, M.A., F.R.S. "With
Coloured Plates and Genealogical Trees of the various groups
of both Plants and Animals. 2 vols. Second Edition. Post
8vo, 32X.

The History of the Kvolution of Man. With numerous
Illustrations. 2 vols. Post 8vo, 32^.

Freedom in Science and Teaching. With a Prefatory Note
by T. H. Huxley, r.R.S. Crown 8vo, 5^.

IIalf-Crown Series : —

Sister Dora : a Biography. By Margaret Lonsdale.

True ^STords for Brave Men : a Book for Soldiers and Sailors.
By the late Charles Kjngsley.

An Inland Voyage. By R. L. Stevenson.

Travels with a Donkey. By R. L. Stevenson.

A Nook in the Apennines. By Leader Scott.

Notes of Travel : being Extracts from the Journals of Count Von

MOLTKE.

Letters from Russia. By Count Von Moltke.

Knglish Sonnets. Collected and Arranged by J. Dennis.

Lyrics of Love. From Shakespeare to Tennyson,
Selected and Arranged by W. D. Adams.

London Lyrics. By F. Locker.

Home Songs for Quiet Hours. By the Rev. Canon R. H.
Baynes.

IIALLECK'S International Law ; or, Rules Regulatirvg the Inter-
course of States in Peace and War. A New Edition, revised,
with Notes and Cases by Sir Sherston Baker^ Bart 2 vols.
Demy 8vo, 38J,

HARTINGTON, The Right Hon, the Marquis of, iT/./'.— Election
Speeches in 1879 and 1880. With Address to the Electee
of North-East Lancashire. Crown 8vo, 3j, 6d,

IIAWEIS, Rev, H, R,, i?/.^.— Current Coin. Materialism— The
Devil — Crime — Drunkenness — Pauperism — Emotion — Recreation
— The Sabbath. Fourth and Cheaper Edition. C^o^vn 8vo, 5/.

Arro^ws in the Air. Fourth and Cheaper Edition. Crovn
8vo, 5j.

Speech in Season. Fifth and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8yo, 5«.

Thoughts for the Times. Twelfth and Cheaper EditioiL
Crown 8vo, 5J.

Kegaii Paul, Trench & Co!s Publications, 13

HAWEISy Rev, H, R., M, A. --continued,

Unsectarian Family Prayers. New and Cheaper Edition.
Fcap. 8vo, ij, 6^.

HAWKINSy Edwards Comerford,—%^\x:\\ and Form. Sermons
preached in the Parish Church of Leatherhead. Crown 8vo, ds,

HA YES, A, J/., Junr, — Ne^wr Colorado, and the Santa Fe Trail.

With Map and 60 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 9^.

HELLWALD, Baron K Fi?;/.— The Russians in Central Asia.
A Critical Examination, down to the Present Time, of the
Geography and Histoiy of Central Asia. Translated by Lieut. -
Col. Theodore Wirgman, LL.B. With Map. Large post

8V0, 12S,

HiNTONy ^.— The Place of the Physician. To which is added
Kssays on the La^w of Human Life, and on the
Relations bet^wreen Organic and Inorganic Worlds.
Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 3^. dd.

Philosophy and Religion. Selections from the MSS. of the
late James Hinton. Edited by Caroline H addon. Crown
8vo, 5^.

Physiology for Practical Use. By Various Writers. With
50 Illustrations. Third and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo, 5^.

An Atlas of Diseases of the Membrana Tympani. With
Descriptive Text. Post 8vo, £fi 6s,

The Questions of Aural Surgery. With Illustrations. 2 vols.
Post 8vo, 12^. 6d.

Chapters on the Art of Thinking, and other Kssays.
With an Introduction by Shadworth Hodgson. Edited by
C. H. Hinton. Crown 8vo, 8j. 6d,

The Mystery of Pain. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo, is.

Life and Letters. Edited by Ellice Hopkins, with an Intro-
duction by Sir W. W. Gull, Bart., and Portrait engraved on
Steel by C. H. Jeens. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo, 8j. 6d,

HOOPER, Mary.—IAXXle Dinners : How to Serve them with
Elegance and Economy. Thirteenth Edition. Crown
8vo, ss.

Cookery for Invalids, Persons of Delicate Digestion,
and Children. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 3^. 6d,

Every-Day Meals. Being Economical and Wholesome Recipes
for Breakfast, Luncheon, and Supper. Third Edition. Crown
8vo, 5j.

HOPKINS, Ellice,— lAte and Letters of James Hinton, with an
Introduction by Sir W. W. Gull, Bart., and Portrait engraved
on Steel by C. H. Jeens. Fourth Edition. Grown 8vo, is, 6d,

t4 ^ List of

HORNER, ' The i^/m^.— "Walks in Florence. A New and thoronghly
Revised Edition. 2 vols. Crown 8vo. Limp cloth. With Illus-
trations.
Vol. I. —Churches, Streets, and Palaces. loj. 6^,
Vol. II. — Public Galleries and Museums. 5j.

IIOSPITALIERy ^.— The Modem Applications of Klectricity.
Translated and Enlarged by Julius Maier, Ph.D. With 170
Illustrations. Demy 8vo, idr.

Household Readings on Prophecy. By a Layman. Small
crown 8vo, 3^. 6^.

HUGHES^ J/enfy.—The Redemption of the World. Crown Svo,

HULL, Edmund C. /".—The European in India. With a Medical
Guide for Anglo-Indians. By R. S. Mair, M.D., F.R.C.S.E.
Third Edition, Revised and Corrected. Post Svo, 6^.

HUNTINGFORD, Rev. E,, Z?.C.Z.— The Apocalypse. With a
Commentary and Introductory Essay. Demy Svo, gs,

IIUTTONy Arthur, M.A.-^riie Anglican Ministry : Its Nature
and Value in relation to the Catholic Priesthood. With a Preface
by His Eminence Cardinal Newman. Demy Svo, 14J.

JENKINS, E., and RAYMOND, 7.— The Architect's Legal
Handbook. Third Edition, Revised. Crown Svo, 6s,

JENKINS, Rev, R, C, M,A,~-Ttie Privilege of Peter, and the
Claims of the Roman Church confronted with the Scriptures,
the Councils, and the Testimony of the Popes themselves. Fcap.
Svo, 3J. 6d,

JENNINGS, Mrs, Fa/z^/i^i/i.— Rahel : Her Life and Letters.
With a Portrait from the Painting by Daffinger. Square post
Svo, ys, 6d,

JERVIS, Rev, W, Henley. — TYiQ Gallican ChurchL and the
Revolution. A Sequel to the History of the Church of
France, from the Concordat of Bologna to the Revolution.
Demy Svo, iSj.

JOEL, Z.— A Consul's Manual and Shipoiwrier's and Ship-
master's Practical Guide in their Transactions
Abroad. With Definitions of Nautical, Mercantile, and L^
Terms; a Glossary of Mercantile Terms in English, French,
German, Italian, and Spanish ; Tables of the Money, Weights,
and Measures of the Principal Commercial Nations and their
Equivalents in British Standards ; and Forms of Consular and
Notarial Acts. Demy Svo, I2J.

JOHNSTONE, C. F., ^.^.— Historical Abstracts: being Outlines
of the History of some of the less known States of Europe.
Crown Svo, ^s, 6d,

JONCOURT, Madame Marie d^.— 'Wholesome Cookexy. Crown
Svo, 3^. 6d,

Kegan Paul, Trench & Co!s Puhlications. IJ

yONES, C. ^.— The Foreign Freaks of Five Friends. With 30
Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 6s,

yONES, Lucy. — Puddings and S\sreets ; being Three Hundred and
Sixty-five Receipts approved by experience. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d.

yOYCE, P, W», LL.D., <f/<r.— Old Celtic Romances. Translated
from the Gaelic. Crown 8vo, 7j. 6d,

KAUFMANN, Rev, M, -ff.^.— Socialism i Its Nature, its Dangers,
and its Remedies considered. Crown 8vo, 7^', 6d,

Utopias ; or, Schemes of Social Improvement, from Sir Thomas
More to Karl Marx. Crown 8vo, 5^.

XAV, yosepL—VTee Trade in Land. Edited by his Widow. With
Preface by the Right Hon. John Bright, M.P. Sixth Edition.
Crown 8vo, 5^.

KEMPIS, Thomas ^.— Of the Imitation of Christ. Parchment
Library Edition, 6j. ; or vellum, 7j. dd. The Red Line Edition,
fcap. 8vo, red edges, 2j. dd. The Cabinet Edition, small 8vo,
cloth limp, \s, ; cloth boards, red edges, u. dd. The Miniature
Edition, red edges, 32mo, \s,

♦^* All. the above Editions may be had in various extra bindings.

KENT, C— Corona Catholica ad Petri successoris Pedes
Oblata. De Summi Pontificis Leonis XIII. As-
sumptione Epigramma, In Quinquaginta Linguis. Fcap.
4to, 1 5 J.

KERNERy Dr. ^.—Flowers and their Unbidden Guests.
Translation edited by W. Ogle, M.A., M.D. With Illustrations.
Square 8vo, 9J.

KETTLEWELL, Rev, iS*.— Thomas a Kempis and the Brothers
of Common Life. 2 vols. With Frontispieces. Demy 8vo,

KIDD, yosephy //./>.-— The Laws of Therapeutics ; or, the Science
and Art of Medicine. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s,

KINAHAN, G. Henry, M.R.LA.-^The Geology of Ireland, with
numerous Illustrations and a Geological Map of Ireland. Square
8vo, 15J.

KINGSFORD, Anna, il/.Z).— The Perfect ^Way in Diet. A

Treatise advocating a Return to the Natural and Ancient Food of
our Race. Small crown 8vo, zs,

KINGSLEY, Charles, il/. ^.—Letters and Memories of his Life.
Edited by his Wife. With two Steel Engraved Portraits, and
Vignettes on Wood, Eleventh Cabinet Edition. 2 vols. Crown
8vo, \2S,

All Saints' Day, and other Sermons. Edited by the Rev. W.
Harrison. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 7^. 6d.

True "Words for Brave Men. A Book for Soldiers' And
Sailors' Libraries. Eighth Edition. Crown SvOj 3J. 6dt

l6 A List of

- -^

KNIGHT, Professor fr.— Studies in Philosophy and Literature
Large Post 8vo, 7^'. dd,

KNOX, Alexander -4.— The New Playground ; or. Wanderings in
Algeria. Large crown 8vo, loj. dd,

LA URIE, S, 5'.— The Training of Teachers, and other Educational
Tapers. Crown 8vo, 7j. dd,

LEE, Rci\ F. (7., Z).C.Z.— The .Other World; or. Glimpses of the
Supernatural. 2 vols. A New Edition. Crown 8vo, 15J.

LEWIS, Edward Dillon.— K Draft Code of Criminal Law and
Procedure. Demy 8vo, 21J.

LINDSA Y, JV, Lauder, M,D,— Mind in the Low^er Animals in
Health and Disease. 2 vols. Demy 8vo, 32J.

Vol. I. — Mind in Health. Vol. II. — Mind in Disease.

LLOYD, JVaI/er,—Th.Q Hope of the World : An Essay on Universal
Redemption. Crown 8vo, 5j.

LONSDALE, Margaret.— Sisier Dora : a Biography. With Portrait
Twenty-fifth Edition. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d.

LORIMER, Peter, Z>.Z>.— John Knox and the Church of Eng-
land. His Work in her Pulpit, and his Influence upon her
Liturgy, Articles, and Parties. Demy 8vo, I2j.

John Wiclif and his English Precursors. By Gerhard
Victor Lechler. Translated from the German, with additional
Notes. New and Cheaper Edition. Demy 8vo, loj. 6^.

LOWDER, Charles.— K Biography. By the Author of " St. Teresa."
Sixth Edition. Large crown 8vo. With Portrait. 7^'. 6^.

MACHIAVELLI, Niccoli. The Prince. Translated from the Italian
by N. H. T. Small crown 8vo, printed on hand-made paper,
bevelled boards, 6j.

MACKENZIE, Alexander. — How India is Governed. Being an
Account of England's work in India. Small crown 8vo, 2J.

MACNAUGHT, Rev. yoAn.—CcensL Domini : An Essay on the Loid*s
Supper, its Primitive Institution, Apostolic Uses, and Subsequent
History. Demy 8vo, 14-$".

MAGNUS, Mrs.— Ahout the Jews since Bible Times. From the
Babylonian Exile till the English Exodus. Small crown 8vo, 5/.

MAIR, R. S., M.D., E.R.C.S.E.-The Medical Guide for Anglo-
Indians. Being a Compendium of Advice to Europeans in
India, relating to the Preservation and Regulation of Health.
With a Supplement on the Management of Children in India.
Second Edition. Crown 8vo, limp cloth, 3^. 6</.

MANNING, His Eminence Cardinal.— TliQ True Story of the
Vatican Council. Crown 8vo, 5^.

Kegan Paul, Trench & Go's Publications, ly

MARKHAM, CapL Albert Hastings^ JR.JV.—The Great Frozen Sea :
A Personal Narrative of the Voyage of the Alert during the Arctic
Expedition of 1875-6. With 6 Full-page Illustrations, 2 Maps,
and 27 Woodcuts. Fifth and Cheaper Edition, Crown 8vo, dr.

•A Polar Reconnaissance : being the Voyage of the Isbjdm
to Novaya Zemlya in 1879. With 10 Illustrations. Demy 8vo, ids.

Marriage and Maternity ; or, Scripture Wives and Mothers. Small
crown 8vo, /^, 6d.

MARTINEAUy Gerirudg.^Qjxtline Lessons on Morals. Small
crown 8vo, 3^. 6i/,

McGRATH^ Terence,— 'B\cX\yte& from Ireland. New and Cheaper
Edition. Crown 8vo, 2j.

MEREDITH, il/.^.— Theotokos", the Example for "Woman.

Dedicated, by permission, to Lady Agnes Wood. Revised by
the Venerable Archdeacon Denison. 32mo, limp cloth, ix. dd,

MERRITT, ^<r»ry.— Art-Criticism and Romance. With Re-
collections and 23 Illustrations in eau-fotie, by Anna Lea
Merritt. 2 vols. Large post 8vo, 25J.

MILLER, Edward,— Ttie History and Doctrines of Irvingism ;
or, the so-called Catholic and Apostolic Church. 2 vols. Large
post 8vo, 25^.

The Church in Relation to the State. Large crown 8vo,
7j. 6d,

MILNE, James, — Tables of Sxchange for the Conversion of Sterling
Money into Indian and Ceylon Currency, at Rates from is» Sd, to
2s, 3a. per Rupee. Second Edition. Demy 8vo, £2 2s,

MINCHIN, y, (7.— Bulgaria since the War : Notes of a Tour m
the Autumn of 1879. Small crown 8vo, 3^. 6^,

MOCKLER, E. — ^A Grammar of the Baloochee Language, as
it is spoken in Makran (Ancient Gedrosia), in the Persia-Arabic
and Roman characters. Fcap. 8vo, ^s,

MOLESWORTH, Rev, W, Nassau, ^.y^.—History of the Church
of Kngland from 1660. Large crown 8vo, 7j. 6</.

MORELL, J, i?.— Kuclid Simplified in Method and Language.
Being a Manual of Geometry. Compiled from the most important
French Works, approved by the University of Paris and the
Minister of Public Instruction. Fcap. 8vo, 25, 6d,

MORSE, E, S,, RA,D,—TiTSt Book of Zoology. With numerous
Illustrations. New and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo, 2s, 6d,

MUNRO, Major-Gen, Sir Thomas, Bart,, K,C,B,, Governor of Madras.
— Selections from his Minutes and other Official
Writings. Edited, with an Introductory Memoir, by Sir Alex-
ander Arbuthnot, K.C.S.I.a CLE. 2 vols. Demy 8vo, 30J.

NELSON, y. H„ M,A,—A Prospectus of the Scientific Study
of the Hind^ X^a^KT. Demy 8vo, gs,

c

1 8 A List of

NEWMAN, /. H,, Z?.Z?.— <:haracteristlcs from the "Writings
of. Being Selections from his various Works. Arranged with
the Author's personal Approval Sixth EditioxL With Portrait.
Crown 8vo, or,
*«* A Portrait of the Rev. Dr. J. H. Newman, mounted fox framing,
can be had, 2s. 6d.

lS[ew "Weriher, By Loki. Small crown 8vo, 2x. 6d.

NICHOLSON, Edward Byron.— Tlie Gospel according to the
Hebre^ws. Its Fragments Translated- and Annotated with a
Critical Analysis of the External and Internal Evidence relatii^
to it Demy 8vo, qj. 6d,

A Ne'wr Commentary on the Gospel according to
Matthe^w. Demy 8vo, 12s,

The Rights of an Animal. Crown .8vo, y, 6d,

NICOLS, Arthur, F,G.S,, Z'.^. 6^.5'.— Chapters from the Physical
History of the Karth : an Introduction to Geology and
Palaeontology. With numerous Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 5J.

Notes on St. Paul's Kpistle to the Galatians, For Readers of
the Authorised Version or the Original Greek, Demy 8vo, 2j. 6^.

Nuces : Exercises on the Syntax of the Public School Latin
Primer. New Edition in Three Parts. Crown 8vo, each is,
♦^* The Three Parts can also be had bound together, jj.

GATES, Frank, /l^.a^*.— Matabele Land and the Victoria
Falls. A Naturalist's Wanderings in the Interior of South
Africa. Edited by C. G. Gates, B. A. With numerous lUustni'
tions and 4 Maps. Demy 8vo, 2\s,

OGLE, W., M,D., 7?*.^. C.P.— Aristotle on the Parts of Animals.
Translated, with Introduction and Notes. Roj^ 8vo, 12s, 6d,

CtMEARA, KathUm. — Frederic Ozanam, Professor of the Sorbonne :
His Life and Work. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 7j. 6d?l

Henri Perreyve and his Counsels to the Sick. Small
crown 8vo, 5^.

Our Public Schools— Kton, Harroiv, Winchester, Rugby,
Westminster, Marlborough, The Charterhouse.
Crown 8vo, j6,

OWEN, K -/I/:— John Keats : a Study. Crown 8vo, 6s.

OWEN, Rev, Robert, ^.Z>.— Sanctorale Catholiouxn ; or. Book of
Saints. With Notes, Critical, Exegetical, and Historical. Demy
8vo, i&r.

An Kssay on the Communion of Saints. Including an
Examination of the Cultus Sanctorum. 2s,

OXENHAM, Rev, F. Nutcomhe,-^'SN\i.BX is the Truth as to Ever^
lasting Punishment. Part II. Being an Historical Inquiry
into the Witness and Weight of certain Anti-Origeiust Councils.
Crown 8vo, 25. 6d,
*»♦ Parts I. and II. complete in one volume, 7x.

Kegan Patil, Trench & Co!s Publications. 19

Parchment Library. Choicely Printed on hand-made paper, limp
parchment antique, 6j. ; vellum, *js, 6d, each volume.

The Christian Tear, Thoughts in Verse for the Sundays and
Holy Days throughout the Year. With Miniature Portrait of the
Rev. J. Keble, after a Drawing by G. Richmond, R.A.

Shakspere's Works. Now publishing in Twelve Monthly
Volumes.

Eighteenth Century Essays. Selected and Edited* by Austin
DOBSON. With a Miniature Frontispiece by R. Caldecott.

Q. Horati Flacci Opera. Edited by F. A. Cornish, Assistant
Master at Eton. With a Frontispiece after a design by L. Alma
Tadema, etched by Leopold Lowenstam.

Edgar Allan Poe's Poems. With an Essay on his Poetry by
Andrew Lang, and a Frontispiece by Linley Samboume.

Shakspere's Sonnets. Edited by Edward Dowden. With a
Frontispiece etched by Leopold Lowenstam, after the Death Mask.

English Odes. Selected by Edmund W. Gosse. With Frontis-
piece on India paper by Hamo Thornycroft, A. R.A.

Of the Imitation of Christ. By Thomas X Kempis. A
revised Translation. With Frontispiece on India paper, from a
Design by W. B. Richmond.

Tennyson's The Princess: a. Medley. With a Miniature
Frontispiece by H. M. Paget, and a Tailpiece in Outline' by
Gordon Browne.

Poems: Selected from Percy Bysshe Shelley. Dedicated to
Lady Shelley. With a Preface by Richard Garnet and a
Miniature Frontispiece.

Tennyson's "In Memoriam." With a Miniature Portrait
in eau-forte by Le Rat, after a Photograph by the late {drs.
Cameron.

Gay's Fables. With an Introduction by Austin Dobson.

In the Press,

French Lyrics. Selected and Annotated by G. Saintsbury.-

In the Press,

Select Letters of Percy Bysshe Shelley. Edited, with an
Introduction, by Richard Garnett. In the Press,

PARKER^Joseph^D.D, — The Paraclete: An Essay on the Personality
and Ministry of the Holy Ghost, with some reference to current
discussions. Second Edition. Demy 8vo, \2s,

PARPi Capt, H, Hallam, C.M^C-^K Sketch of the Kafir and
2ulu Wars : Guadana to Isandhlwana. With Maps. Small
crown 8vo, 5/.

PARSLOEt ^seph,^OuT Railways. Sketches, Historical and
Descnptive. With Practical Information as to Fares and Rates,
etc., and a Chapter on Railway Reform, Crown 8yo, 6s,

20 A List of

PATTJSON^ Mrs, Mark-^'The Renaissance of Art in France.
With Nineteen Steel Engravings. 2 vols. Demy 8vo, 32J.

PEARSO^^, Rev, .S*.— "Week-day Living. A Book for Young Men
and Women. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 5j,

PENRICEy Maj, J,, B.A,-^A Dictionary and Glossary of the
Ko-ran. With Copious Grammatical References and Explana-
tions of the Text. 4to, 2is,^

PESCHELy Dr, Oscar,— Time Races of Man and their Geo-
graphical Distribution. Large crown 8vo, gs,

PETERS, F, -4.— The Nicomachean Ethics of Aristotle. Trans-
lated by. Crown 8vo, df.

PIDGEON, Z>.— An Engineer's Holiday ; or, Notes of a Round
Trip from Long, o*^ to o*^. 2 vols. Large crown 8vo, i6f.

PLAYFAIR, Lteuf,-Col,'-TTSCvel3 in the Footsteps of Bruce in
Algeria and Tunis. Illustrated by facsimiles of Bruce's
original Drawings, Photographs, Maps, etc. Royal 4to cloth,
bevelled boards, gilt leaves, ^3 3^.

POLLOCK, Frederu:k,'Spinozaf his Life and Philosophy.
Demy 8vo, idr.

POLLOCK, W. ZT.— Lectures on French Poets. Delivered at the
Royal Institution. Small crown 8vo, 5^.

POOR, Laura ^.—Sanskrit and its Kindred Literatures.

Studies in Comparative Mythology. Small crown 8vo, 5J.

PRICE, Prof, Boftamy,^CxiTTeJicy and Banking. Crown 8vo, 6s,

Chapters on Practical Political Economy. Being the Sub-
stance of Lectures delivered before the University of Oxford.
New and Cheaper Edition. Large post 8vo, 5/.

Proteus and Amadeus. A Correspondence, Edited by Aubrey
De Vere. Crown 8vo, 5j.

Pulpit Commentary, The. Edited by the Rev. J. S. Exell and
the Rev. Canon H. D. M. Spence.

Genesis. By the Rev. T. Whitelaw, M.A ; with Homilies by
the Very Rev. J. F. Montgomery, D.D., Rev. Prof. R. A
Redford, ma., LL.B., Rev. F. Hastings, Rev. W.
Roberts, MA. An Introduction to the Study of the Old
Testament by the Rev. Canon Farrar, D.D., F.R.S. ; and
Introductions to the Pentateuch by the Right Rev. H. Cot-
terill, D.D., and Rev. T. Whitelaw, M.A. Sixth Edition.
I vol., 15J.

Exodus. By the Rev. Canon Rawlinson. With Homilies by
Rev. J. Orr, Rev. D. Young, Rev. C. A. Goodhart, Rev. J.
Urquhart, and the Rev, H. T, Robjohns. Second Edition.
1 6 J.

Kegan Paul, Trench & Co^s Publications. 21

Pulpit Commentary, Tyxe.-^ontintied,

Leviticus. By the Rev. Prebendary Meyrick, M.A. With
Introductions by the Rev. R. Collins, Rev. Professor A. Cave,
and Homilies by Rev. Prof. Redford, LL.B., Rev. J. A.
Macdonald, Rev. W. Clarkson, Rev. S. R. Aldridge,
LL.B., and Rev. McCheyne Edgar. Third Edition. 15^.

Numbers. By the Rev. R. Winterbotham, LL.B. ; with
Homilies by the Rev. Professor W. Binnie, D.D., Rev, E. S.
Prout, M.A., Rev. D. Young, Rev. J. Waite, and an Intro-
duction by the Rev. Thomas Whitelaw, M.A, Third
Edition, i$s,

Deuteronomy. By the Rev. W. L. Alexander, D.D. With
Homilies by Rev. C. Clemance, D.D., Rev. J. Orr, B.D., Rev.
R. M. Edgar, M.A., Rev. D. Davies, M.A. Price i$s,

Joshua. By Rev. J. J. Lias, M.A. ; with Homilies by Rev.
S. R.. Aldridge, LL.B., Rev. R. Glover, Rev. E. De
Pressens£, D.D., Rev. J. Waite, B.A., Rev. F. W. Adeney,
M.A. ; and an Introduction by the Rev. A. Plummer, M.A.
Fourth Edition. 12s. 6d,

Judges and Ruth. By the Right Rev. Lord A. C. Hervey,
D.D., and Rev. J. Morrison, D.D. ; with Homilies by Rev.
A. F. Muir, M.A., Rev. W. F. Adeney, M.A., Rev. W. M.
Statham, and Rev. Professor J. Thomson, M.A. Third
Edition, los, 6(i,

1 Samuel. By the Very Rev. R. P. Smith, D.D. ; with Homilies
by Rev. Donald Eraser, D.D., Rev, Prof, Chapman, and
Rev. B. Dale. Fourth Edition, 15J,

1 Kings. By the Rev. Joseph Hammond, LL.B. With Homilies
by the Rev. E. De Pressens^, D.D., Rev. J. Waite, B.A.,
Rev. A. Rowland, LL.B., Rev. J. A. Macdonald, and Rev.
J. Urquhart, Third Edition. 15J.

Kzra, Nehemiah, and Esther. By Rev. Canon G. Rawlinson,
M.A. ; with Homilies by Rev. Prof. J. R. Thomson, M. A., Rev,
Prof. R. A. Redford, LL.B., M.A., Rev. W. S. Lewis, M.A.,
Rev. J. A. Macdonald, Rev. A. Mackennal, B.A., Rev. W.
Clarkson, B.A., Rev. F. Hastings, Rev. W. Dinwiddie,
LL.B., Rev. Prof. Rowlands, B.A., Rev. G. Wood, B.A.,
Rev. Prof. P. C. Barker, LL.B., M.A., and the Rev. J. S.
ExELL. Fifth Edition, i vol., 12s, 6d,

Punjaub, The, and North-'Western Frontier of India. By

an Old Punjaubee. Crown 8vo, 5j.

Rabbi Jeshua. An Eastern Story. Crown 8vo, 3J. Cd,

RADCLIFFE^ Frank R, K— The Ne\w Politicus. Small crown 8vo,
2J. dd,

RAVENSHAW, John Henry, B.C.S.—CcOMTi Its Ruins and In-
scriptions. Edited by his Widow. With 44 Photographic
Illustrations, and 25 facsimiles of Inscriptions. Royal 4tO|

£Z 13^. 6^»

22 A List of

READ, Carveth.^^n the Theory of Loglos An Essay. Crown
8vo, ds.

Realities of the Future X4if e. Small crown 8vo, u. td,

RENDELL, J, itf.— Concise Handbook of the Island of
Madeira. With Plan of Funchal and Map of the Island. Fcap.
8vo, ij. td.

REYNOLDS, Rev, y, ^.— The Supernatural in Nature. A
Verification by Free Use of Science. Second Edition, revised
and enlarged. Demy 8vo, 14J.

The Mystery of Miracles. New and Enlarged Edition.
Crown 8vo, 6s,

RIBOT, Prof, r^i.— Knglish Psychology. Second Edition. A
Revised and Corrected Translation from the latest French Edition.
Large post 8vo, <^5,

Heredity : A Psychological Study on its Phenomena, its Laws, its
Causes, and its Consequences. Large crown 8vo, 9J,

ROBERTSOlSr, The late Rev, F, JV., M.A,—l.ife and letters of.
Edited by the Rev. Stopford Brooke, M.A.
I, Two vols., uniform with the Sermons. With Steel Portrait.
Crown 8vo, ys. 6(f.
II. Library Edition, in Demy 8vo, with Portrait, izr.
III. A Popular Edition, in i vol. Crown 8vo, 6s,

Sermons. Four Series. Small crown 8vo, 3^. 6d, each.

The Human Race, and other Sermons. Preached at Chelten-
ham, Oxford, and Brighton. Large post 8vo, fs, 6d,

Notes on Genesis. New and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo,
3^. 6d,

Kxpository Lectures on St.* Paul's Kpistles to the
Corinthians. A New Edition. Small crown 8?o, 5^.

Lectures and Addresses, with other Literary Remains. A New
Edition. Crown 8vo, 5^.

An Analysis of Mr. Tennyson's "In Mexnoriam."
(Dedicated by Permission to the Poet-Laureate.) Fcap. 8vo, 2j.

The Kducation of the Human Race. Translated from the
German of Gotthold Ephraim Lessing. Fcap. 8vo, 2J. 6d,
The above Works can also be had, bound in half morocco.
♦»♦ A Portrait of the late Rev. F. W. Robertson, mounted for
framing, can be had, 2s, 6d,

ROD WELL, G, F,, F,R,A,S„ F.C,S,—^\nSL\ A History of the
Mountain and its Eruptions. With*Map» and Illustra-
tions. Square 8vo, 9x.

ROLLESTON, T, W, H„ B.A.-^The Encheiridlon of Kpictetus.
Translated from the Greek, with a Preface and Notes. Small
crown 8yo, 3j. 6d,

Kegan Paul, Trench & Co^s Publications, 23

Rosmini's Philosophical System. Translated, with a Sketch o.
the Author's Life, Bibhograohy, Introduction, and Notes by
Thomas Davidson. Demy Svo,* i6j.

SALTS, Rev, Alfred, ZZ.Z?. —Godparents at Confirmation.
With a Preface by the Bishop of Manchester, Small crown
8vo, limp cloth, 2J.

SALVATORy ArcMu^eZudwt^,—X*eYlx.osia, the Capital of Cyprus.
Crown 4to, los, 6d,

SAMUEL, Sydney il/.— Jewish Life in the East. Small cro^^-n
8vo, 3J. 6^.

SA YCE, Rev, Archibald Henry, — Introduction to the Science of
Language. 2 vols. Large post 8vo, 25^.

Scientific Layman. The New Truth and the Old Faith : are they
Incompatible ? Demy 8vo, \os, 6d,

SCOONES, W, Baptiste,-''Fo^xv Centuries of English Letters :
A Selection of 350 Letters by 150 Writers, from the Period of the
Paston Letters to the Present Time. Second Edition. Large
crown 8vo, 9j.

SCOTT, Robert -S:— "Weather Charts and Storm ^Warnings.
Second Edition. Illustrated. Crown 8vo, 3^. td,

SHAKSPEARE, Charles,— %^^Xi^, Paul at Athens. Spiritual
Christianity in relation to some aspects of Modem Thought. Five
Sennons preached at St. Stephen's Church, Westboume Park.
With a Preface by the Rev. Canon Farrar. Crown 8vo, 5j.

SHELLE Yy Lady, — Shelley Menaorials from Authentic Sources.
With (now first printed) an Essay on Christianity by Percy Bysshe
Shelley. With Portrait. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 5^.

SHILLITO, Rev, Joseph,— ^SK[GTiX2LTxh.OQ&\ its Duties, Temptations,
and Privileges. A Book for Young Women. Third Edition.
Crown 8yo, 3^. 6^^.

SHIPLEY, Rev, Orby, i^.^.— Church Tracts; or, Studies in
Modern Problenas. By various Writers. 2 vols. Crown
8vo, 5^. each.

Principles of the Faith in Relation to Sin. Topics for
Thought in Times of Retreat. Eleven Addresses delivered during
a Retreat of Three Days to Persons living in the World. Demy

8vO, I2J.

Sister Augustine, Superior of the Sistei-s of Charity at the St.
Johannis Hospital at Bonn. Authorised Translation by Hans
Tharau, from the German " Memorials of Amalie VON ,
Lasaulx." Second Edition. Large crown 8vo, *]s, 6d,

SMITH, Edward, M,D,, LL,B., /^.i?. 5'.— Health and Disease, as
Influenced by the Daily, Seasonal, and other Cyclical Changes in
- the Human System, A New Edition. Post 8vo, 'js, 6d,

24 -^ -^^^ of

SMITH, Edward^ M.D.^ LJLB,, F.R.S.-^ontinued.

Practical Dietary for Families, Schools^ and the
Labouring Classes. A New Edition. Post 8vo, 3^. 6d,

Tubercular Consumption in its Karly and Remediable
Stages. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, dr.

SPEDDING, ya/^^j.— Revie^B'S and Discussions, Uterary,
Political, and Historical not relating to Bacon. Demy
8vo, 12S0 6d,

Evenings w^ith a Revie^wer; or, Bacon and Macaulay.
With a Prefatory Notice by G. S. Venables, Q.C. 2 vols.
Demy 8vo, i8j.

STAFFER, -Pflw/.— Shakspeare and Classical Antiquity:
Greek and Latin Antiquity as presented in Shakspeare's Plays.
Translated by Emily J. Carey, Large post 8vo, I2j,

ST. BERNARD.— K Little Book on the Love of God. Translated by
Marianne Caroline and Coventry Patmore. Extra, gilt
top, 4J. 6</.

STEPHENS, Archibald John, ZZ.Z>.— The Folkestone Ritual
Case. The Substance of the Argument delivered before the
Judicial Committee of the Privy Council on behalf of the Re-
spondents. Demy 8vo, 6s»

STEVENSON, Rev, IV. /:— Hymns for the Church and Home.
Selected and Edited by the Rev. W. Fleming Stevenson.

The Hymn Book consists of Three Parts : — L For Public
Worship. —11. For Family and Private Worship. — ^III.
For Children.
*^* Published in various forms and prices, the latter rangi'ng
from 8^. to (>s.
Lists and full particulars will be furnished on application
to the Publishers.

STEVENSON, Robert Louts.— Travels with a Donkey in the
Cevennes. With Frontispiece by Walter Crane. Small crown
8vo, 2s. 6d.

An Inland Voyage. With Frontispiece by Walter Crane.
Small Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d.

Virginibus Puerisque, and other Papers. Crown 8vo, 6f.

STRACHEY, Sir John, G.C.S.T., and Limt.-Gen. Richard STRACHEY,
R.E., F.R.S.—The Finances and Public Works of
India, from 1869 to 1881. Demy 8vo, i8j.

STRECKER- lV/SLICEN^l7S.—OTgSinic Chemistry. Translated and
Edited, with Extensive Additions, by W. R. Hodgkinson,
Ph.D., and A. J. Greenaway, F.I.C. Demy 8vo, 21s.

SC/LZY, yamcSf M,A,SenssLXion and Intuition. Demy 8vo,
los, 6d.

Kegan Paul, Trench & Go's Publicatiom. 25

SULLY, James i M.A, — contimied»

Pessimism : a History and a Criticism, Second Edition, Demy
8vo, 14^.

SYMEy David,^0\xX\iJies of an Industrial Science. Second
Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s,

Representative Government in Kngland. Its Faults and
Failures. Second Edition. Large crown 8vo, 6s,

TAYLOR, Algernon, — Guienne. Notes of an Autumn Tour, Crown
8vo, 4J. 6d.

7'HOMSON, J, TumdulL—Social Problems; or, An Inquiry
into the Laws of Influence. With Diagrams. Demy 8vo,
los, 6d,

TIDMAN, Paul /'.—Gold and Silver Money. Part I.— A Plain
Statement. Part II. — Objections Answered. Third Edition.
Crown 8vo, \s,

TODHUNTER, Dr, 7.— A Study of Shelley. Crown 8vo, 7^,

TREMENHEERE, Hugh Seymour, C.B.— A. Manual of the
Principles of Government, as set forth by the Authorities
of Ancient and Modern Times. New and enlarged Edition.
Crown 8vo, $s,

TUKEy Daniel Hack, M.D., Z:^. C.P.— Chapters in the History
of the Insane in the British Isles. With 4 Illustrations,
Demy 8vo, 12s,

TWINING, Z^«w«.— "Workhouse Visiting and Management
during Tinrenty-Five Years. Small crown 8vo, 3^. 6d,

UPTON, Major R, 2?.— Gleanings from the Desert of Arabia.
Large post 8vo, lOr. 6d,

VACUUS, Vtalor,-~FlYing South. Recollections of France and its
Littoral. Small crown 8vo, 3^. 6d,

VAUGHAN, H, Halford,^'N&w Readings and Renderings of
Shakespeare's Tragedies. 2 vols. Demy 8vo, 25^,

VILLARI, Professor,— 'Niccolo Machiavelli and his TinQies.
Translated by Linda Villari. 2 vols. Large post 8vo, 2/[s,

VOLCKXSOM, E, W. F!— Catechism of Klementary Modern
Chemistry, Small crown 8vo, 3^,

VYNER, Lady Mary, — Every Day a Portion. Adapted from the
Bible and the Prayer Book, for the Private Devotion of those
living in Widowhood. Collected and Ekiited by Lady Mary
Vyner, Square crown 8vo, 5J,

WALDSTEIN, Charles, /%.Z>.— The Balance of Emotion and
Intellect ; an Introductory Essay to the Study of Philosophy.
Crown 8vo, 6s,

26 A List of

WALLER, Rev. C, B,—Th.e Apocalypse, reviewed under the L^t
of the Doctrine of the Unfolding Ages, and the Restitution of M
Things. Demy 8vo, I2s,

WALPOLE, Chas, George,— HisiOTY of Ireland from the Karliest
Times to the Union with Great Britain. With 5 Maps
and Appendices. Crown 8vo, los. 6d,

WALSffE, Waller Hayle, ^/.Z>.— Dramatic Singing Physiolo-
gically Sslimated. Crown 8vo, 3^. (>d,

WATSON, Sir Thomas, Bart., JILD.—The Abolition of Zymotic
Diseases, and of other similar Enemies of Mankind. Small
crown 8vo, 3J. 6d,

WEDMORE, Frederic^.—rClie Masters of Genre Painting. With
Sixteen Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 7/. 6^.

WHEWELL, William, Z?.Z>.— His Life and Selections from his
Correspondence. By Rh\?. Stair Douglas. With a Portrait
from a Painting by Samuel LaurencBw Demy 8vo, 21 j.

WHITE, A, /?., ZZ.Z>.— Warfare of Science. With Prefatory
Note by Professor Tyndall. Second Edition. Crown 8vo,

WHITNEY, Prof. William Dwigkf. — 'Essentials of Knglish
Gramnaar, for the Use of Schools. Crown 8vo, y, 6d,

WICKSTEED, P. Zr.— Dante : Six Sermons. Crown 8vo, 5^.

WILLIAMS, Rowland, /?.Z>.— Psalnas, Litanies, Counsels, and
Collects for Devout Persons. Edited by his Widow. New
and Popular Edition. Crown 8vo, %5. 6d,

Stray Thoughts Collected from the ^Writings of the
late Rowland Williams, D.D. Edited by his Widow.
Crown 8vo, 3^. 6d,

WILLIS, R., M.D,—Servetus and Calvin : a Study of an Important
Epoch in the Early History of the Reformation. 8vo, 16s.

Williana Harvey. A History of the Discovery of the Circulation
of the Blood : with a Portrait of Harvey after Faithome. Demy
8vo, 14;.

WILSON, Sir Erasmus. —Egr^X of the Past. With Chromo-litho-
graph and numerous Illustrations in the text. Second Edition,
Revised. Crown 8vo, izr.

WILSON, H, Schiilz.—Tlie Tower and Scaffold. A Miniature
Monograph. Large fcap. 8vo, is,

WOLLSTONECRAFT, ^d!?j.— Letters to Inoday. New Edition,
with a Prefatory Memoir by C. Kegan Paul, Two Portraits in
eau-forU by Anna Lea Merritt. Crown 8vo, 6j.

Kegan Paul, Trench & Co^s Publications. 2J

WOLTMANN, Dr. Alfred, and WOERMANN, Dr. irarl.—Jllslory
of Painting. Edited by Sidney Colvin. Vol. I. Painting in
Antiquity and the Middle Ages. "With numerous Illustrations.
Medium 8vo, 2Ss. ; bevelled boards, gilt leaves, $os,

WOOD J Major- General y. CretgAfon. r-J^ouhling the Consonant.
Small crown 8vo, is, 6d,

^Word was Made Flesh. Short Family Readings on the Epistles for
each Sunday of the Christian Year. Demy 8vo, los, 6d,

WREN, Sir Chrisiopher.---li.is Family and His Times. With
Original Letters, and a Discourse on Architecture hitherto un-
published. By Lucy Piiillimgre. With Portrait. Demy
Bvo, 14J.

WRIGHT, Rev. David, M.A,—^KraiXiJlQ for the Light, and other
Sermons. Crown 8vo, 6s.

YOUMANSy Eliza ^.— -An Essay on the Culture of the
Observing Powers of Children, especially in connection
with the Study of Botany. Edited, with Notes and a Supple-
ment, by Joseph Payne, F.C.P., Author of ."Lectures on the
Science and Art of Education," etc. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d.

First Book of Botany. Designed to Cultivate the Observing
Powers of Children. *With 300 Engravings. New and Cheaper
Edition. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d.

YOUMANS, Edward Z., M.D.—A Glass Book of Chemistry, on
the Basis of the New System. With 200 Illustrations. Crown
8vo, 5j.

THE INTERNATIONAL SCIENTIFIC SERIES.

I. Fonns of ^Water: a Familiar Exposition of the Origin and

Phenomena of Glaciers. By J. Tyndall, LL.D., F.R.S. With
25 Illustrations. Eighth Edition. Crown 8vo, 5^.

II. Physics and Politics ; or, Thoughts on the Application of the

Principles of ** Natural Selection *"and ** Inheritance " to Political
Society. By Walter Bagehot. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo, 4J.

III. Foods. By Edward Smith, M.D., LL.B., F.R.S. With numerous

Illustrations. Seventh Edition. Crown 8vo, $s.

IV. Mind and Body : the Theories of their Relation. Bjr Alexander

Bain, LL.D. With Four Illustrations. Seventh Edition. Crown
8vo, 4J.

V. The Study of Sociology. By Herbert Spencer. Tenth Edition.

Crown 8vo, ^s,

VI. On the Conservation of Energy. By Balfour Stewart, M.A.,

LL.D., F.R.S. With 14 Illustrations. Fifth Edition. Crown
8vo, 5^.

28 A List of

VII. Animal Locomotion ; or Walking, Swimming, and Flying. By

J. B. Pettigrew, M.D., F.R.S., etc. With 130 Illustrations.
Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 5^.

VIII. Responsibility in Mental Disease. By Henry Mauddcy,

M.D. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo, Sj.

IX. The New Chemistry. By Professor J. P. Cooke. With 31

Illustrations. Sixth Edition. Crown 8vo, 5j.

X. The Science of Law. By Professor Sheldon Amos. Fifth Edition.

Crown Svo, ^s,

XI. Animal Mechanism : a Treatise on Terrestrial and Aerial Loco-

motion. By Professor E. J. Marey. With 117 Illustrations.
Second Edition. Crown Svo, 5^.

XII. The Doctrine of Descent and Dar«rinisxn. By Professor

Oscar Schmidt. With 26 Illustrations. Fourth Edition. Crown
Svo, 5j.

XIII. The History of the Conflict betw^een Religion and

Science. By J. W. Draper, M.D., LL.D. Fifteenth Edition.
Crown Svo, 5^.

XIV. Fungi : their Nature, Influences, Uses, etc. By M. C. Cooke,

M.D., LL.D, Edited by the ReV; M. J. Berkeley, M.A., F.L.S.
With numerous Illustrations. Second Edition. Crown Svo, 5J.

XV. The Chemical Effects of Light and Photography. By

Dr. Hermann Vogel. Translation thoroughly revised. With ico
Illustrations. Third Edition. Crown Svo, 5^.

XVI. The Life and Growth of Language. By Professor William

Dwight Whitney. Third Edition. Crown Svo, 5^.

XVII. Money and the Mechanism of Kxchange. By W.

Stanley Jevons, M.A., F.R.S. Fifth Edition. Crown Svo, 5^.

XVIII. The Nature of Light. With a General Account of Physical
Optics. By Dr. Eugene Lommel. With iSS Illustrations and a
Table of Spectra in Chromo-lithography. Third Edition. Crown
Svo, 5j.

XIX. Animal Parasites and Messmates. By Monsieur Van

Beneden. With S3 Illustrations. Second Edition. Crown Svo, 5^.

XX. Fermentation. By Professor Schiitzenberger. With 28 Illus-

trations. Third Edition. Crown Svo, 5j.

XXI. The Five Senses of Man. By Professor Bernstein. With

91 Illustrations. Third Edition. Crown Svo, 5J.

XXII. The Theory of Sound in its Relation to Music. By Pro-

fessor Pietro Blaserna. With numerous Illustrations. Second
Edition. Crown Svo, ^s»

XXIII. Studies In Spectrum Analysis. By J. Norman Lockyer,
F.R.S. With six photc^aphic Illustrations of Spectra, and
numerous engravings on Wood. Crown Svo. Second Edition.
6j. dd.

Kegan Paul, Trench & Go's Publicatums. 29

XXIV. A History of the Growth of the Steam Engine. By

Professor R. H. Thurston. With numerous Illustrations, Second
Edition. Crown 8vo, 6j. dd,

XXV. Education as a Science. By Alexander Bain, LL.D, Fourth

Edition. Crown 8vo, 5^.

XXVI. The Human Species. By Professor A. de Quatrefages, Third

Edition. Crown 8vo, 5^.

XXVII. M6dern Chromatics. With Applications to Art and In-
dustry. By Ogden N. Rood. With 130 original Illustrations.
Second Edition. Crown Svo, 5^.

XXVIII. The Crayfish : an Introduction to the Study of Zoology. By
Professor T. H. Huxley. With 82 Illustrations. Third Edition.
Crown Svo, 5^.

XXIX. The Brain as an Organ of Mind. By H. Charlton Bastian,
M.D. With numerous Illustrations. Second Edition. Crown
8vo, 5j.

XXX. The Atomic Theory. By Prof. Wurtz. Translated by G.

Cleminshaw, F.C.S. Third Edition. Crown Svo, 5^.

XXXI. The Natural Conditions of Existence as they affect
Animal Life. By Karl Semper. With 2 Maps and 106
Woodcuts. Second Edition. Crown Svo, 5^.

XXXII. General Physiology of Muscles and Nerves. By Prof.
J. Rosenthal. Second Edition. With Illustrations. Crown Svo,

XXXIII. Sight : an Exposition of the Principles of Monocular and
Binocular Vision. By Joseph le Conte, LL.D. With 132
Illustrations. Crown Svo, 5j.

XXXIV. Illusions : a Psychological Study. By James Sully. Second
Edition. Crown Svo, 5^.

XXXV. Volcanoes : what they are and inrhat they teach.
By Professor J. W. Judd, F.R.S. With 92 Illustrations on
Wood. Second Edition. Crown Svo, 5^.

XXXVI. Suicide : an Essay in Comparative Moral Statistics. By Prof.
E. Morselli. With Diagrams. Crown Svo, 5^.

XXXVII. The Brain and its Functions. By J. Luys. With
Illustrations. Crown Svo, 5^.

XXXVIII. Myth and Science : an Essay. By Tito Vignoli. Crown
Svo, 5^.

XXXIX. The Sun. By Professor Young. With Illustrations. Second
Edition, Crown Svo, 5^.

XL. Ants, Bees, and "Wasps : a Record of Observations on the
Habits of the Social Hymenoptera. By Sur John Lubbock, Bart.,
M.P. With 5 Chromo-lithographic Illustrations. Third Edition.
Crown Svo, 5x,

JO J List tf

MILITARY WORKS.
Ansiv cf ii.e Konh

ZA^ ^-lU i^ Wsr. :c rs l£a5e cc Fs^nicg, etc. Tnnshted from
•Ji:* C-:cr*-r-ti ti-ii:— rj 7isr=isa:c of the Aolbor, by Colond

BARRI\7T:y. Ci::. J. T. — Englaiid on the Defensive ; or, the
pTiL'tn :f I-Ti^id Ciri^Ilj Exiinined. La^e down 8tO|

BLUJIE, Mz}rr ;;'.— The Operations of the German Armies in
Franc*, fr:«=: S-siin lo tl* cid cf die War of 1870-71. With
Msr. Frcci Oi* Tozruk of the Head-qnaitcis Stafll Translated
bj 'Oie kie £. : f. Toocs, Mq. 20cli Foot, Pkot of MiL Hist,

S'snil'iirss. Denij Sto, 91;

BOGVSLAIVSKI, Cati. A. rmi.— Tactical Dednctions from the
IK^ar of 1870-1. Trsns^nted by CdoDcl Sir Lamley Graham,
Ban., !itc iS:h v Royal Irish) Regi'nsezt. Third EditioD, Revised
and Ccn-ecied. Decay Svo, 71.

BRACKEXBURY, CcL C. B., R.A., C.^.— Military Handbooks
for Regimental OfQcers. I. Militaiy Sketching and Recon-
naissance, by Ue^i.-Col. F. J. Hutchison, and Capt. H. G. Mac-
GregoT. Fourth Edition. \Mih 15 Plates. Small Svo, 6j. H.
The Elements of Mo=iem Tactics Practically applied to English
Formations, by Lieut-Col. Wilkinson Shaw. Fourth Edition.
With 25 Plates and Maps. Small crown 8vo, 9x.

BRIALMONT, Col. /f.— Hasty Intrenchments. Translated by
Lieut. Charles A. Empson, R.A. With Nine Plates. Demy
Svo, dr.

CLERY, C, Zuuf.'Col.—lSSiinor Tactics. With 26 Maps and Phms.
Fifth and revised Edition. Demy Sto, idr.

DC/ VERNOIS^ Col. von K<rr^.— Studies in I^eading Troops.
An authorised and accurate Translation by Lieutenant H. J. T.
Hildyard, 71st Foot. Parts I. and II. Dony 8vo^ 7^.

COETZEt Capt. A. von. — Operations of the German Knglneers
during the War of 1870-1. Published by Authority, and
in accordance with Official Documents. Translated from the
German by Colonel G. Graham^ V.C.| C.B., R.E. With 6 laige
Maps. I)emy Svo, 21s,

Kegan Paul^ Trench & Co!s Publications, 31

HARRISONy LieutrCoL ^.— The Officer's Memorandum Book
for Peace and ^War. Third Edition. Oblong 32mo, roan,
with pencil, 3^. 6t/.

HELVIGy Capt ^.— The Operations of the Bavarian Army
Corps. Translated by Captain G. S. Schwabe. With 5 large
Maps. In 2 vols. Demy 8vg, 241.

Tactical Examples : Vol. I. The Battalion, 15s. Vol. II. The
Regiment and Brigade, lOf. 6d, Translated from the German by
Col. Sir Lumley Graham, With nearly 300 Diagrams. Demy 8vo.

HOFFBAUER, Capt—Hlie German Artillery in the Battles
near Metz. Based, on the Official Reports of the German
Artillery. Translated by Captain E. O. Hollist. With Map and
Plans. Demy 8vo, 2is,

LA YMANN, Ca//.— The Frontal Attack of Infantry. Translated
by Colonel Edward Newdigate. Crown 8yo, 2j. (id.

Notes on Cavalry Tactics, Organisation, etc. By a Cavalry
Officer. With Diagrams. Demy 8vo, 12^.

PARRi Capt H, Hallam^ CM.G.—The Dress, Horses, and
Equipnaent of Infantry and Staff Officers. Crown
8vo, IS,

self A M^, Col. J/,— The Defence and Attack of Positions and
Localities. Second Edition, revised and corrected. Crown
8vo, 3^. 6d,

SCHELLy Maj\ w«.— The Operations of the First Army under
Gen. Yon Goeben, Translated by Col, C. H. von Wright.
Four Maps. Demy 8vo, 9j.

The Operations of the First Army under Gen* von Stein-
metz. Translated by Captain E. O. Hollist. Demy 8vo, lOf. 6d,

SCHELLENDORFy Major-Gen, B, von.— The Duties of the
General Staff. Translated from the German by Lieutenant
Hare. Vol. I. Demy 8vo, los, 6d,

SCHERFF, Maj\ JV, ?7^».— Studies in the New Infantry
Tactics. Parts I. and II. Translated from the German by
Colonel Lumley Graham. Demy 8vo, 7^. dd,

SHADWELLy Maj.-Gen., C.-^.— Mountain "Warfare. Illustrated
by the Campaign of 1799 in Switzerland. Being a Translation of
tne Swiss Narrative compiled from the Works of the Archduke
Charles, Jomini, and others. Also of Notes by General H.
Dufour on the Campaign of the Valtelline in 1635. With Appen-
dix, Maps, and Introductory Remarks. Demy 8vo, l6x.

SHERMAN^ Gen. W, 71— Memoirs of General "W. T. Sherman,
Commander of the Federal Forces in the American Civil War.
By Himself. 2 vols. With Map, Demy 8vo, ^t Copyright
English Edition*

32 A List of

STC/BBS, Lieut,'Col F. /K— The Regiment of Bengal Artillery.
The History of its Organisation, Equipment, and War Services.
Compiled from Published Works, Official Records, and various
Private Sources. With numerous Maps and Illustrations. 2 vols.
Demy 8vo, 32J.

STUMMy LieuL Hugo,—'Byxs3X2^% Advance East^nrard. Based on
Official Reports. Translated by Capt. C. E. H. Vincent. With
Map. Crown 8vo, dr.

VINCENT, CapU C. E. -^.—Elementary Military Greography,
Reconnoitring, and Sketching. Compiled tor Non-
commissioned Officers and Soldiers of all Arms. Square crown
8vo, 2J. 6</.

Volunteer, the MilltiannLan, and the Regular Soldier. By

a Public Schoolboy. Crown 8vo, ^s,

WARTENSLEBEN, Count H, w».— The Operations of the
South Army in January and February, 1871. Com-
piled from the Official War Documents of the Head-quarters of
the Southern Army. Translated by Colonel C. H. von Wright.
With Maps. Demy 8vo, ds.

The Operations of the First Army under Gen. von
Manteufel. Translated by CoL C. H. von Wright Uniform
witihi the above. Demy 8vo, ^.

WICKHAM, Capt E, H.y ^.^,— Influence of Fireamas upon
Tactics : Historical and Critical Investigations. By an Officer
OF Superior Rank (in the .German Army). Translated by
Captain E. H. Wickham, R.A. Demy 8vo, *is, 6d,

WOINOVITS, CapU /.—Austrian Cavalry Kxercise. Translated
by Captain W. S. Cooke. Crown 8vo, 7^,

POETRY.

ADAMSy W, /?. —Lyrics of Love, from Shakspeare to Tennyson.
Selected and arranged by. Fcap. 8vo, extra, gilt edges, 3J. tcL

ADAM OF ST, VICTOR,— HYie Liturgical Poetry of Adam of
St. Victor. From the text of Gautier. With Translations into
English in the Original Metres, and Short Explanatory Notes,
by Digby S. Wrangham, M.A. 3 vols. Crown 8vo, printed on
hand-made paper, boards, 2ix,

Antiope : a Tragedy. Large crown 8vo, ts,

Al/BERTIN, y, y.— Gamoens' Lusiads. Portuguese Text, with
Translation. Map and Portraits. 2 vols. Demy 8vo, 30J.

Seventy Sonnets of Camoens. Portuguese Text and Transla-
tion, with some original Poems. Dedicated to Capt. Richard F.
Burton, Printed on hand-made paper, bevelled boards, gilt top,
7^. firfi

Kegan Paul, Trench & Co^s Publications. 33

AUCHMUTY^A, C— Poems of Knglish Heroism : FromBranan-
burh to Lucknow ; from Athelstan to Albert. Small crown 8vo,
\s, (>d,

A VIA, — ^The Odyssey of Homer. Done into English Verse by,
Fcap. 4to, 1 5 J.

BANKS, Mrs, G. Z.— Ripples and Breakers : Poems. Square
8vo, 5^.

BARNES, William.— Voems of Rural Life, in the Dorset
Dialect. New Edition, complete in one vol. Crown 8vo,
8^. dd,

BAYNES, Rev, Canon H, ^.-— Home Songs for Quiet Hours-
Fourth and cheaper Edition. Fcap 8vo, cloth, 2s, td,
*^* This may also be had handsomely bound in morocco with

gilt edges.

BENNETT, Dr. W. C— Narrative Poems and Ballads- Fcap.
8vo, sewed in coloured wrapper, is.

Songs for Sailors. Dedicated by Special Request to H.R.H,
the Duke of Edinburgh, "With Steel Portrait and Illustrations.
CrowTi 8vo, 3J. 6d.
An Edition in Illustrated Paper Covers, is.

Songs of a Song "Writer. Crown 8vo, 6s.

BEVINGTON, L, ^.— Key Notes. Small crown 8vo, $5.

BILLS ON, C, y.— The Acharnians of Aristophanes. Crown
8vo, 3^. 6d,

BOWEN, H, C, M.A.—Sixtiple English Poems. English Literature
for Junior Classes. In Four Parts. Parts I., II., and III., 6d.
each, and Part IV., is,

BRYANT, W. C— Poems. Red-line Edition. With 24 Illustrations
and Portrait of the Author. Crown 8vo, extra, ^s. 6d,

A Cheap Edition, with Frontispiece. Small crown 8vo,
3s, 6d,

BYRNNE, E, Fairfax, — Milicent : a Poem. Small crown 8vo, 6s,

■Calderon's Drannias : the Wonder- Working Magician — Life is a
Dream— the Purgatory of St. Patrick. Translated by Denis
Florence MacCarthy. Post 8vo, los.

Chronicles of Christopher Columbus. A Poem in 12 Cantos.
By M. D. C. Small crown 8vo.

CLARKE, Mary Cowden, — Honey from the ^Weed- Verses.
Crown 8vo, 'js,

COLOMB, Colonel. — The Cardinal Archbishop : a Spanish Legend.
In 29 Cancions. Small crown 8vo, ^s,

CONWA Y, IIugk,—K Life's Idylls. Small crown 8vo, 3^. 6d,

COPPICE, /rdf/zf^w.— L'Exilee. Done into English Verse, with the
sanction of the Author, by I. O. L. Crown 8vo,'vellum, 5j.

D

34 A List of

DAFIES, T, Ifart.-'^atVLlluSB Translated into English Verse. Crown
8vo, 6x.

DE VEREy Aubrey.—^Yi^ Foray of Queen Meave, and other
Legends of Ireland's Heroic Age. Small crown 8vo, 5j.

Alexander the Great : a Dramatic Poem. Small crown 8vo, 5j.

The Legends of St. Patrick, and other Poems. Small cro\ra
8vo, 5^.

St. Thomas of Canterbury : ti Dramatii Poem. Large fcap.
8vo, 5J.

Legends of the Saxon Saints. Small crown 8vo, 6f.

Antar and Zara : an Eastern Romance. Inisf all, and other
Poems, Meditative and LjTical. Fcap. 8vo, 6j.

The Fall of Rora, The Search after Proserpine, and other
Poems, Meditative and Lyrical. Fcap. 8vo, 6j.

The Infant Bridal, and other Poems. A New and Enlaiged
Edition. Fcap. 8vo, *js. 6d,

DOB ELL, Mrs, Horace, — Ethelstone, Eveline, and other Poems.
Crown 8vo, 6j.

DOBSON, ^«j/m.— Vignettes In Rhyme, and Vers de Societe.
Third Edition. Fcap. 8vo, 5jr.

Proverbs in Porcelain. By the Author of *' Vignettes in
Rhyme." Second Edition. Cro\vn 8vo, 6j.

Dorothy : a Country Story in Elegiac Verse. With Preface. Demy
8vo, 5^.

DOWDENy Edward, ZZ./?.— Poems. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo, y.

Shakspere's Sonnets. With Litroduction. Large post 8vo,
7j. 6d,

DOWNTON, Rev, H., ^/.^.— Hymns and Verses. Original and
Translated. Small crown 8vo, 3f. dd^

DUTT^ Toru.—R. Sheaf Gleaned in French Fields. New Edition,
with Portrait. Demy 8vo, los, 6d,

Ancient Ballads and Legends of Hindustan. With an
Introductory Memoir by Edmund W. Gosse. Small crown 8vo,
printed on hand-made paper, 5^.

EDWARDS, Rev, Basil. — Minor Chords ; or. Songs for the Suffering:
a Volume of Verse. Fcap. 8vo, y, 6d, ; paper, 2s. 6d,

ELDRYTH, Maud, — Margaret, and other Poems. SmaU crown 8vo,

ELLIOTT, Ebenezer, The Com Law R/iymer,'—'Poem3. Edited by his
son, the Rev. Edwin Elliott, of St. John's, Antigua. 2 wis.
Crown 8vo, i8j.

Kegan Paul, Trench & Co.'s Publications. 35

English Odes. Selected, with a Critical Introduction by ^MUND W.
GossE, and a miniature frontispiece by Hamo Thomycroft,
A.R.A. Elzevir 8vo, limp parchment antique, 6s, ; vellum,
7j. 6d,

Epic of Hades, The. By the Author of "Songs of Two Worlds."
. Thirteenth Edition. Fcap. 8vo, 7j. 6d,

*#* Also an Illustrated Edition, with 17 full-page designs in photo-
mezzotint l»y George R. Chapman. 4to, extra, gilt leaves, 25 J. ;
and a Large Paper Edition, with Portrait, los, 6d,

EVAXS, Anne.—Voexas and Music. With Memorial Pr^^fnre by
Ann Thackeray Ritchie. Large crown 8vo, 7^.

GOSSE, Edmund ^.— New Poems. Crown 8vo, ^s, 6d,

GROTE, A, ^.— Rip van 'Winkle : a Sun Myth ; and other Poems.
Small crown 8vo, printed on hand-made paper, limp parchment
antique, $s,

GURNEY, Rez\ Alfred.— Uliei Vision of the Eucharist, and other
Poems. Crown 8vo, 5j.

Gwen : a Drama in Monologue. By the Author of the ** Epic of
Hades." Third Edition. Fcap. 8vo, $s,

HAWKER, Robu Stephen.— 1:1^^ Poetical "Works of. Now first
collected and arranged. With a Prefatory Notice by J. G.
Godwin. With Portrait. Crown 8vo, 12s,

II ELLON, H, 6^.— Daphnis: a Pastoral Poem. Small crown 8vo,
3J. dd,

IIICKEY, E. H, — A Sculptor, and other Poems. Small crown
8vo, 5^.

HOLMES, E. G, ^.— Poems. First and Second Series. Fcap. 8vo,
5j. each.

Horati Opera. Edited by F. A. Cornish, Assistant Master at Eton.
With a Frontispiece after a design by L. Alma Tadema, etched
by Leopold Lowenstam. Parchment Library Edition, 6j. ; vellum,
*js, dd,

IXGHAM, Sarson, C, y, — Gaedmon's Vision, and other Poems.
Small crown 8vo, ^s.

JENKINS, Rev, Canon,— The Girdle Legend of Prato. Small
crown 8vo, 2s,

Alfonso Petruccl, Cardinal and Conspirator : an Historical
Tragedy in Five Acts, Small crown 8vo, p. 6d,

KING, Mrs, Hamilton, — The Disciples. Fourth Edition, with Portrait
and Notes. Crown 8vo, Ts, 6d,

Aspromonte, and other Poems. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo,
4?. (>d.

36 A List of

ZANG, ^.— XXXII Ballades in Blue China. Elzevir 8vo,
parchment, 5^.

LEIGH, Arran and Isla, — Bellerophon. Small crown 8vo, 5j.

LEIGHTON, ^^^r^.— Records, and other Poems. With Portrait.
Small crown 8vo, 7^. 6d,

LOCKER, /I— I-ondon Lyrics. A New and Revised Edition, with
Additions and a Portrait of the Author. Crown 8vo, dr.

*#* Also a New and Cheaper Edition. Small crown 8vo, 2J. 6d.

Love Sonnets of Proteus. With Frontispiece by the Author. Elzevir
8vo, 5j.

LOWNDES, Henry.— 'Poems and Translations. Crown 8vo, df.

LUMSDEN, Lieut.'Col H, fT.— Beowulf : an Old English Poem.
Translated into Modem Rhymes. Small crown 8vo, 5j.

MACLEAN, Charles Donald, — Latin and Greek Verse Transla-
tions. Small crown Svo, zr.

MAGNUSSON, Eirikr, M.A„ and PALMER, E, H, .^/.^.—Johan
Ludvig Runeberg's Lyrical Songs, Idylls, and Epi-
grams. Fcap. Svo, 5^.

MEREDITH, Owen, The Earl of Lytton,—XXiCX\Q, With i6o Illustra
tions. Crown 4to, extra, gilt leaves, 2.\s,

MIDDLETON, The ZoflfK.— Ballads. Square i6mo, 3^. 6^.

MOORE, Mrs, Bloomfild,—Gondaline''sX^e3Son : The Warden's Tale,
Stories for Children, and other Poems. Crown 8vo, $s.

MORICE, Rev, F, D,, M,A.—T}ie Olympian and Pythian Odes
of Pindar. A New Translation in English Verse, Crown
Svo, ys, 6d,

MORSHEAD, E, D, A,— The House of Atreus. Being the
Agamemnon, Libation-Bearers, and Furies of iEschylus. Trans-
lated into English Verse. Crown Svo, ys.

NAD EN, Constance W, — ^Songs and Sonnets of Spring Time.
Small crown Svo, 5^.

NICHOLSON, Edward .5.— The Christ Child, and other Poems.
Crown Svo, 4?. 6^.

NO ARE, Major R, Compton,—i:Yie Bivouac ; or. Martial Lyrist. With
an Appendix : Advice to the Soldier. Fcap. Svo, 5^. 6d,

NOEL^ The Hon, Roden,—h, Little Child's Monument* Second
Edition. Small crown Svo, 3J. dd,

NORRIS, Rev, Alfred,— TliQ Inner and Outer Life Poems. Fcap.
Svo, dr.

Ode of Life, The. By the Author of "The Epic of Hades," etc
Fourth Edition. Crown Svo, 5^.

Kegan Patdy TrhiicJt & t^o!s Publications, 37

& HAG AN, y^//;/.— The*Song of 'Reland- Translated into English
Verse. Large post 8vo, parchment antique, lor. (id»

PAUL, C. ^^^a«.— Goethe's Faust. A'New Translation in Rhyme.
Crown 8vo, 6s,

PAYNE.^ yohn,-^Songs of Life and Death. Crown 8vo, 5^.

PENNELL, H, C/z^/;;/^«^/<?y.— Pegasus • Resaddled. .By the
Author of " Puck on Pegasus," etc, etc. With lo Full^age
Illustrations "by George Du Maurier. Second Edition. Fcap.
4to, elegant, \25, 6d, '

PFEIFFER, Emzfy.—Glan Alarch : His Silence and Song :. a Poem.
Secohd Edition. Crown Svo, 6s,

Gerard's Monument, and other Poems. Second Edition.
Crown Svo, 6s,

Quarterman's Grace, and other Poems. Crown Svo, js.

Poems. Second Edition. Crown Svo, 6j.

Sonnets and Songs; New Edition. i6mo, handsomely printed
and bound in cloth, gilt edges, 4s.

Under the As]pens : Lyrical and Dramatic. With' Portrait.
Crown Svo, 6s, - ' . '

PIKE, Warhiir:on,—T\iQ Inferno of Dante AUighieri. Demy

8vo»5^-
POE, Edgar Allan, — Poems. With an Essay on his Poetry by Andrew

Lang, and a Frontispiece by Linley Samboume. Parchment

Library Edition, 6s, ; vellum, 7^. 6d,

RHOADES, y^wrj.— The Georeics of VirgiL Translate4 into
English Verse. Small crown Svo, 5J.

ROBINSON, A, Mary F,—K Handful of Honeysuckle. Fcap.
Svo, 3^. 6d,

The Crowned Hippolytus. Translated from Euripides. With
New Poems. Small crown Svo, 5r.

Schiller's Mary Stuart. German Text, with English Translation on
opposite page by Leedham White. Crown Svo, dr.

Shakspere's Sonnets. Edited by Edward Dowden. With a Fron-
tispiece etched by Leopold Lowenstam, after the Death Mask.
PaitJiment Library Edition, 6^. ; vellum, 7^. 6d,

Shakspere's ^Works. In 12 Monthly Volumes. Parchment Library
Edition, 6s, each ; vellum, *]s, 6d, each.

SHELLEY, Percy Bysshe.—'^o&ixis Selected from. Dedicated to
Lady Shelley. With Preface by Richard Gamett. Parchment
Libra-ry Edition, 6s, ; vellum, *js, 6d.

Six Ballads about King Arthur. Crown Svo, extra, gilt edges,
3^. 6d,

38 A List of

SKINNER^ 7i»9Mi.— CoelesUa. The Manual of St Angostine. The
Latin Text side by side with an English Interpretation in Thirty-
six Odes with Notes, oir^a plea/v /A^ study ^Mystiad Theolc^.
Large crown 8vo, dr.

Songs of Two Worlds. By the Author of "The Epic <A Hades."
Seventh Edition. Complete in One Volume, with Portrait.
Fo^. 8vo, 1$, 6d,

Songs for Music. By Four Friends. Contuning Soi^ by Reginald
A Gatty, Stephen H. Gatty, Greville J. Chester, and Juliana
Ewing. Square crown 8vo, 51.

STEDMAN, Edmund Claremc—J^yrics and Idylls, with other
Poems. Crown 8vo, 'js, 6d,

STEVENS, fVtlltam.^Tiie Truce of God, and other Poems. Small
crown 8vo, 3^. 6d,

TA YLOR, Sir //l— Works Complete in Five Volumes. Crown Svo, 2ps,

TENNYSON, Alfred.— VfoxVs Complete :—

The Imperial Library Kdition. Complete in 7 vols. iJemy
8vo, lOf. 6d. each ; in Roxburgh binding, 12s, 6d, each.

Author's Edition. In 7 vols. Post 8vo, gilt 4y. 6d. ; or half-
morocco, Roxburgh style, $2s. 6d.

Cabinet Edition. 13 vols. Each with Frontispiece. Fcap. Svo,
2s, 6d, each.

Cabinet Edition. 13 vols. Complete in handsome Ornamental
Case. 35J.

The Royal Edition. In i vol. With 26 Illustrations and
Portrait. Extra, bevelled boards, gilt leaves, 21^".

The Guinea Edition. Complete in 13 vols, neatly bound and
enclosed in box, 21s, ; French morocco or parchment, 31J, 6d.

Shilling Edition. In 13 vols, pocket size, is, each, sewed.

The Grown Edition. Complete in i vol. strongly bound, 6s. ;
extra gilt leaves, ys, 6d, ; Roxburgh, half-morocco, Ss, 6d,
*** Can also be had in a variety of other bindings.

" In Memoriam." With a Miniature Portrait in €au-forie by Le
Rat, after a Photograph by the late Mrs. Cameron* Parchment
Library Edition, df. ; vellum, 7^. 6^.

The Princess. A Medley.^ With a Miniature Frontispiece by
H. M. Paget, and a Tailpiece in Outline by Gordon BroAMie.
Parchment Library Edition, dr. ; vellum, yj. da.

Songs Set to Music by various Composers. Edited by W. J.
Cusins. Dedicated, by express permission, to Her Majesty the
Queen. Royal 4to, extra^ gilt leaves, 2ix. ; or in half-morocco, 251.

Kegan Paul, Trench & Go's Publications. 39

TENNYSON, Alfred.-<ontinu€d.

Original Editions : —

Ballads, and other Poems. Small Svo, 5^.

Poems. Small 8vo, 6j.

Maud, and other Poems. Small 8vo, 3^. 6</,

The Princess- Small 8vo, 3^. dd.

Idylls of the King. Small 8vo, 5J.

Idylls of the King. Complete. Small 8vo, 6j.

The Holy Grail, and other Poems. Small 8vo, 4^. dd,

Gareth and Lynette. Small 8vo, 3J.

Knoch Arden, etc. Small 8vo, jj. 6^.

In Memoriam. Small 8vo, 4;.

Harold : a Drama. New Edition. Crown 8vo, 6j.

Queen Mary : a Drama. New Edition. Crown 8vo, <5j.

The Lover's Tale. Fcap. 8vo, jj. td.

Selections from the above Works. Super royal i6mo. 3^, Ci/. ;
gilt extra, 4^.

Songs from the above Works. i6mo. 2j. dd, ; extra, 3^. 6</.

Idylls of the King, and other Poems. Ilhistrated by Julia Mar-
garet Cameron. 2 vols, folio, half-bound morocco, ^6 6j. each. "

Tennyson for the Youn^ and for Recitation. Specially arranged.
Fcap. 8vo, is, 6d, '

The Tennyson Birthday Book. Edited by Emily Shakespear.
32mo, limp, 2s, ; extra, 3J.

*^* A superior Edition, printed in red and black, on antique paper,
specially prepared. Small crown 8vo, extra, gilt leaves, 5?. ;
and in various calf and morocco bindings.

Horse Tennysonianae sive Eclogoe e Tennysono Latine Redditze Cura
A. J. Church, A.M. Small crown 8vo, 6f.

THOMPSON, Alice C— Preludes : a Volume of Poems. Illustrated
by Elizabeth Thompson (Painter of **The Roll Call ")• 8vo»

*]s, 6d,

TURING, Rev, Godfrey, ^.^.— Hymns and Sacred Lyrics. Fcap.
8vo, 3J. dd,

TODHUNTER, Dr. 7.— Laurella, and other Poems. Crown 8vo,
6s, dd.

Forest Songs. Small crown 8vo, 3^. dd.
The True Tragedy of Rienzi : a Drama. 3^. dd,
Alcestis : a Dramatic Poem. Extra fcap. 8vo, 5^.
A Study of Shelley. Crown 8vo, 7^.

40 A tAst of ^

■- -

Translations from Dante, Petr&rch, Michael i^ngelo, andl
Vittoria Colonna. Fcap. 8vo, ys. 6d. ^ , ,

TURNER^ Rev. C. 7>/^m'j<wf.— Sonnets, Lyr^CS, and Trans-
lations. Crown 8vo, as, 6d, '

Collected Sonnets, Old and New. With Prefatory Poem by
Alfred Tennyson ; also some Marginal Notes by S. T.
Coleridge, and a Critical Essay by James Spedding. Fcap.
8vo, ys, 6d,

WALTERS^ Sophia Lydia.—T!YiQ Brook : a Poem. Small crown 8vo,
Zs, 6d.

A Dreamer's Sketch Book. With 21 Illustrations by Percival
Skelton, R. P. Leitch, W. H. J. BoOT, and T. R. Pritchett.
Engraved by J, D, Cooper. Fcap. 4to, 12s. 6d,

WATERFIELD, ^.— Hymns for Holy Days and Seasons.
32mo, IJ. (yd,

WAY^ A,, M.A.^The Odes of Horace I-iterally Translated in
'Metre. Fcap. 8vo, 2*.

WEBSTER, Augusta, — DIsgnlses : a Drama. Small crown 8vo, 5^.

^Wet Days. By a Farmer. Small crown 8vo, bs,

WILKINS, TVtUidm.Songs .of Study. Crown 8vo, 6s.

WILLOUGBBY, The Hon, Mrs.—On the North Wind—Thtstle-
down : a Volume of Poems. Elegantly bound," small crown
8vo, ys, 6d,

WOODS, James Chapfnan,^K Child of the People, and other
Poems. Small crown 8vo, 5J.

YOUNG, Wm,-—Go\Xl6h, etcetera. Small crown 8vo, 3^. 6d,

YOUNGS, Ella Sharpe, — Paphus, and other Poems. Small crown 8vo,
3J. dd.

WORKS OF FIOTION IN ONE VOLUME.

BANKS, Mrs, G, Z.— God's Providence House. New Edition.
Crown 8vo, 3J. (id,

BETHAM'EDWARDS, Miss -J/.— Kitty. With a Frontispiece.
Crown 8vo, ds.

Blue Roses; or, Helen Malinofska*s Marriage. By the Author of
"Vera." New and Cheaper Edition, With Frontispiece.
Crown 8vo, 6j.

FRISWELL, y, Hain.^One of Two ; or, The Left-Handed Bride.
Crown 8vo, ^s, 6d,

GARRETT, ^.— By Still "Waters : a Story for Quiet Hours, With
7 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 6s,

Kegan Paul, Trench Sf Go's Publicatiom. 41

HARDY, 77iomas,—K Pair of Blue Kyes. Author of "Far from
the Madding Crowd." New Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s,

The Return of the Native. New Edition. With Frontispiece.
Crown 8vo, 6s.

HOOPER, Mrs, (7.— The House of Raby. Crown 8vo, 3^. 6d.

INGELOW, yean,—OVSi the Skelligs : a Novel. With Frontispiece.
Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s,

MACDONALD, (7.— Malcolm. With Portrait of the Author engraved
on Steel. Sixth Edition, Crown 8vo, 65,

The Marquis of Lossie. Fourth Edition. With Frontispiece.
Crown 8vo, 6s,

St. George and St. Michael. Third Edition. With Frontis-
piece. Crown 8vo, 6j.

MASTERMAN, 5^.— Half -a- Dozen Daughters. Crown 8vo,
y, 6d,

MEREDITH, Georgv,— Ordeal of Richard Feverel. New Edition.
Crown 8vo, 6s.

The Kgoist ; A Comedy in Narrative. New and Cheaper Edition,
with Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s,

PALGRAFE, W. Gtforcf.—JieTrniann Agha: an Eastern Narrative.
Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s,

Pandurang Hari ; or, Memoirs of a Hindoo. With an Introductory
Preface by Sir H. Bartle E. Frere, G.C.S.I., C.B. Crown
8vo, 6^.

PA UL, Margaret Agnes. — Gentle and Simple ; a Story. New and
Cheaper Edition, with Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s.

SHA W, Flora Z.— Castle Blair ; a Story of Youthful Lives. New and
Cheaper Edition, with Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s.

STRETTON, Heslfa.—Th.Tough a Needle's Eye ; a Story. New
and Cheaper Edition, with Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6j.

TAYLOR, Col. Meadows, CS.I., M.R./.A.—Seeta.: a Novel. New
and Cheaper Edition. . With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, dr.

Tippoo Sultaun : a Tale of the Mysore War. New Edition, with
Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s.

Ralph Darnell. New and Cheaper Edition. With Frontispiece.
Crown 8vo, 6s,

A Noble Queen. New and Cheaper Edition. With Frontis-
piece. Crown 8vo, 6s,

The Confessions of a Thug. Crown 8vo, 6s,

Tara ; a Mahratta Tak. Crown 8vo, dr.

THOMAS, Moy,—A. Fight for Life. Crown 8vo, 3^. 6d.

"Within Sound of the Sea. New and Cheaper Edition, with Frontis-
piece. Crown 8vo, 6s.

42 A List of

BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.

Aunt Mary's Bran Pie. By the Author of " St Olavc's." Ulustiatel

BARLEE, ^^^.— Locked Out: a Tale of the Strike. With a
Frontispiece. Royal i6mo, is. 6d.

BOmvICK, y., F.R,G,S.—rhe Tasmanian I-Uy. With Frontis-
piece. Crown 8vo, $s,

Mike Ho'Bire, the Bushrai^er of Van Diemen's Land. New and
Cheaper Edition. With Frontispiece^ Crown Sto^ y, 6d,

Brave Men's Footsteps. A Book of Example and Anecdote for
Young People. By the Editor of " Men who have Risen." With
4 Illustrations by C. Doyle. Seventh Edition. Crown 8vo,

Children^ Toys, and some Elementary iMsons in General Elnowledge
vhich they teach. Illustrated. Crown Svo, $/.

COLERIDGEy Sara. — Pretty X^essons in Verse for Good
Children, with some Lessons in Latin, in £a^ Rhyme. A
Kew Edition. Illustrated. Fcap. 8vo, 3^. 6d»

D'ANVERS, N. ^.—Little Minnie's Troubles: an Eveiy-day
Chronicle. With 4 Illustrations by W. H. Hughes. Fcap. Svo,.
3J. 6^.

Parted : a Tale of Clouds and Sunshine. With 4 Illustrations.
Extra fcap. 8vo, jr. 6^,

Pixie's Adventures; or, the Tale of a Terrier. With 21
Illustrations. l6mo, 4r. (id,

Nanny's Adventures ; or, the Tale of a Goat. -,With 12
Illustrations. i6mo, 4^. (xi.

DAVIES^ G. Christopher.— 'BjaLxables and Adventures of our
School Field Club. With 4 Illustrations. New and Cheaper
Edition. Crown 8vo, 3J. 6d.

DRUMMONDy iJfwj.— Tripp's Buildings. A Study from Life, with
Frontispiece. Small crown 8vo, 3J. (id.

EDMONDS^ fferberf.—'VlQll Spent Lives : a Series of Modem Bio-
graphies. New and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo, 35. 6d,

EVANS, Mark.— The Story of our Father's Love, told to Children.
Fourth and Cheaper Edition of Theology for Children. With 4
Illustrations. Fcap. 8vo, is, 6d.

FARQUHARSON, M,

I. Klsie Dinsmore. Crown 8vo, 3^. 6^.
II. Elsie's Girlhood- Crown 8vo, y. 6d,
III. Elsie's Holidays at Roselands. Crown 8vo, 3^. 6d.

HERFORD, Brooke.— The Story of Religion in ^Ingland : a Book
for Young Folk. CroviTi 8vo, ^s.

Kegan Paul^ Trench &^ Co's J^iMications, 43

INGELOWy y^^w.— The Little "Wonder-horn. With 15 Illustra-
trations. Small 8vo, 2j. 6^.

yOHNSONy Virginia JT.— The Catskill Fairies. Illustrated by
Alfred Fredericks. $s,

JCEjRy Z>az/2V.— The Boy Slave in Bokhara: a Tale of Central
Asia. With Illustrations. New and Cheaper Edition. Crown
8vo, 3J. 6d,

The ^Wild Horseman of the Pampas. Illustrated. New
and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo, 3^. 6d,

LAMONT, Martha Mac Donald, —llYiQ Gladiator : a Life under the
Roman Empire in the beginning of the Third Century. With 4
Illustrations by H. M. Paget. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3^. dd,

LEANDER, Richard.'-'Fa.ntSLStic Stories. Translated Irom the
German by Paulina B. Granville. With 8 Full-page Illustrations
by M. E. Fraser-Tytler. Crown 8vo, 5^. ^v - .

LEE, I/ohie,—IieT Title of Honour. A Book for C&Is. New

Edition, With a Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 5^.

LEWIS, Mary A,— K Rat ^jwith Three Tales. New and Cheaper
Edition. With 4 Illustrations by Catherine F. Frere. 3^. 6^?!

MAC KENNA, S. y.— Plucky FeUows. A Book for Boys. With
6 Illustrations. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo, 3J. dd.

At School with an Old Dragoon. With 6 Illustrations. New
and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo, 3J. dd,

Mc CLINTOCK, Z.— Sir Spangle and the Dingy Hen. Illus-
trated. Square crown 8vo, 2j. 6^.

MALDEN, H, ^.—Princes and Princesses: Two Fairy Tales.
Illustrated. Small crown 8vo, 2s, 6d,

Master Bobby. By the Author of " Christina North." With 6 Illus-
trations. Fcap. 8vo, 3J. 6d.

NAAKE, y. r.— Slavonic Fairy Tales. From Russian, Servian,
Polish, and Bohemian Sources. With 4 Illustrations. Crown
8vo, 5J.

PELLETAN, E, — The Desert Pastor, Jean Jarousseau. Trans-
lated from the French. By Colonel E. P. De L'Hoste. With a
Frontispiece. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo, y. 6d,

REANEY, Mrs. G. 5.— Waking and Working ; or, From Girlhood
to Womanhood. New and Cheaper Edition. With a Frontis-
piece. Crown 8vo, 3j. 6</.

Blessing and Blessed: a Sketch of Girl Life. New and
Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo, 3^. dd.

Rose Gumey's Discovery. A Book for Girls, Dedicated to
their Mothers. CroVn 8vo, 3J. (id,

English Girls : Their Place and Power. With Preface by the
Rev. R. W. Dale. Third Edition. Fcap. 8vo, 2J. 6</.

44 -^ List of Kegan Paul^ Trench & Go's Publications.

REANEY, Mrs, G. S.^conHnued.

Just Anyone, and other Stories. Three Illustrations. Royal
i6mo, is, 6d,

Sunbeam ^Willie, and other Stories. Three Illustrations. Roj^al
i6mo, is, 6d,

Sunshine Jenny, and other Stories. Three Illustrations. Royal
i6mo, is, 6d,

J^OSS, Mrs. E, (**Nelsie Brook 'O—Daddy*^ Pet. A Sketch from
Humble life. With 6 Illustrations. Royal i6mo, is,

SADLER, S, W,, ^.A^.— The African Cruiser: a Midshipman's
Adventures on the West Coast. With 3 Illustrations. New
^fnd Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo, 2s, 6</.

Seeking his Fortune, and other Stories. With 4 Illustrations.
^icY *"id Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo, ^s, 6^.

3eYen Autumn I-eaves from Fairy Land. Illustrated with 9
Etchings. Square crown 8vo, 35. 6^.

STOCKTON, Frank R,—K JoUy Fellowship. With 20 Illustra-
tions. Crown 8vo, 5j.

STORE, Francis, and TURNER, /Trtztw.— Canterbury Chimes;
or, Chaucer Tales retold to Children. With 6 Illustrations from
the Ellesmere MS. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo, y, 6d,

STRETTON, Hesha,—jysLW\6. Uoyd's Last "WiU. With 4 Illustra-
tions. New Edition. Royal i6mo, 2s. 6d,

The ^Wonderful Life. Sixteenth Thousand. Fcap. 8vo, 2s. dd.

Sunnyland Stories. By the Author of "Aunt Mary's Bran Pie."
Illustrated. Second Edition. Small 8vo, 35. 6</.

Tales from Ariosto Re- told for Children. By a Lady. With 3
Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 4f. (yd,

WHITAKER, Florence.— Christy^s Inheritance. A London Story.
Illustrated. Royal i6mo, is. 6d.

ZIMMERN, //.—Stories in Precious Stones. With 6 Illustrations.
Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 5^.

PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, LONDON AND BECCLES.

II,

''V ■

^.

^